Chapters in this book

98 of 98 chapters

441 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

Explaining Al-Îmân (Faith), Al-Islâm, And Al-Ihsân, And The Obligations Of Al-Îmân With Affirmation Of The Qadar Of Allâh, Glorious And Most High Is He. And Explaining The Evidence For Declaring One's Innocence Of One Who Does Not Believe In Al-Qadar, And Having A Harsh View Of His Case

Hadith 93

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[93] 1 - (8) It was narrated that Yahyâ bin Ya'mar said: "The first one who spoke about Al-Qadar in Al-Başrah was Ma'bad Al-Juhanî. Ḥumaid bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân Al-Himyari and I went for Hajj or Umrah and we said: 'If we meet any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, we will ask them about what these people are saying about Al-Qadar. We came across ‘Abdullâh bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb, entering the Masjid, so my companion and I came alongside him, one on his right and the other on his left. I thought that my companion would leave me to speak, so I said: ‘O Abû ‘Abdur-Raḥmân! There are people who have appeared in our land that read the Qur’ân and seek knowledge’” - and he spoke about them - “and they claim that there is no Qadar, and that nothing is predestined.’ He said: ‘If you meet those people, tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me. By the One by Whom ‘Abdullâh bin ‘Umar swears! If one of them had gold like Uḥud, and he spent it (in charity), Allâh would not accept it from him unless he believed in Al-Qadar.’ Then he said: ‘My father, ‘Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb, told me: “While we were with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ one day, a man came to us whose garment was exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black, and there were no signs of travel on him, and none of us knew who he was. He came and sat before the Prophet ﷺ, resting his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs. He said: ‘O Muḥammad, tell me about Islam.’ The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Islam means to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allâh; to establish the Ṣalât, to pay the Zakât, to fast (the month of) Ramaḍân and to perform pilgrimage to the House (the Ka'bah), if you have the means.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.'" He ('Umar) said: "It amazed us, how he questioned him and (at the same time) said that he had spoken the truth. He said: 'Tell me about faith (Al-Īmân). He (ﷺ) said: 'It is to believe in Allâh, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in Al-Qadar (the divine will and decree), both the good and bad of it.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'Tell me about Al-Ihsân.' He (ﷺ) said: 'It is to worship Allâh as though you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He indeed sees you.' He said: 'Tell me about the Hour.' He said: 'The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.' He said: 'Then tell me about its signs.' He (ﷺ) said: 'When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, and when you see the barefoot, naked, "destitute shepherds competing in the construction of lofty buildings.'" He ('Umar) said: "Then he went away. I stayed there for a while, then he (the Prophet ﷺ) said to me: 'O 'Umar! Do you know who that questioner was?' I said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'That was Jibra'īl, who came to you to teach you your religion.'"

Arabic text

1 - (8) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ كَهْمَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقَدَرِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَاجَّيْنِ - أَوْ مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ - فَقُلْنَا: لَوْ لَقِينَا أَحَدًا مَنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا يَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي الْقَدَرِ، فَوُفِّقَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ دَاخِلًا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي أَحَدُنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَالْآخَرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلَامَ إِلَيَّ، فَقُلْتُ : أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ قِبَلَنَا نَاسٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَيَتَقَفَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ، وَذَكَرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمْ، وَأَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لَا قَدَرَ، وَأَنَّ الْأَمْرَ أُنُفٌ، قَالَ: «فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَنَّهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي»، وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ «لَوْ أَنَّ لِأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا، فَأَنْفَقَهُ مَا قَبِلَ اللهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ، شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ، لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ، وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا»، قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ، وَيُصَدِّقُهُ، قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ، قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللهِ، وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ، وَكُتُبِهِ، وَرُسُلِهِ، وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ»، قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ، قَالَ: «أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ»، قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ، قَالَ: «مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ» قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَتِهَا، قَالَ: «أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فَلَبِثْتُ مَلِيًّا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: «يَا عُمَرُ أَتَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ؟» قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 93

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 93

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 94

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[94] 2 - (...) It was narrated that Yahyā bin Ya'mar said: "When Ma'bad said what he said about Al-Qadar, we felt uneasy about that. Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahmān Al-Himyārī and I went for Hajj..." and they quoted a Hadīth which conveyed the same meaning as the Hadīth of Kahmas (the previous Hadīth) and its chain, with some additions and deletions.

Arabic text

2 - (8) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَطَرٍ الْوَرَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ مَعْبَدٌ بِمَا تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فِي شَأْنِ الْقَدَرِ أَنْكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَحَجَجْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَجَّةً، وَسَاقُوا الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ كَهْمَسٍ وَإِسْنَادِهِ، وَفِيهِ بَعْضُ زِيَادَةٍ وَنُقْصَانُ أَحْرُفٍ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 94

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 94

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 95

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[95] 3- (...) It was narrated that Yahyā bin Ya'mar and Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahmān said: "We met 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar and we mentioned Al-Qadar to him and what they were saying about it..." And he narrated a Hadīth that was similar to theirs, from 'Umar, may Allāh be pleased with him, from the Prophet ﷺ, with some additions and deletions.

Arabic text

3 - (8) وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَا: لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، فَذَكَرْنَا الْقَدَرَ، وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ، فَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمْ، عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَفِيهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ زِيَادَةٍ وَقَدْ نَقَصَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 95

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 95

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 96

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[96] 4 - (...) A similar Hadīth (as no. 94) was narrated from Yahyā bin Ya'mar, from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

4 - (8) وحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمْ بَابٌ: الْإِيمَانُ مَا هُوَ وَبَيَانُ خِصَالِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 96

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 96

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

What Is Al-Imân (Faith) ? Explaining Its Characteristics

Hadith 97

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[97] 5 - (9) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "One day the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ appeared before the people and there came to him a man who said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what is faith?' He said: 'To believe in Allâh, His Angels, His Book, the meeting with Him, and His Messengers, and to believe in the Resurrection Hereafter.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what is Islam?' He said: 'Islam is to worship Allâh and not associate anything with Him, to establish the prescribed Salât, to pay the obligatory Zakât, and to observe fast (The month of) Ramaḍân.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what is Al-Ihsân?' He said: 'It is to worship Allâh as though you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He indeed sees you.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, when is the Hour?' He said: 'The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I shall tell you of its portents: When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, that is one of its portents. When the barefoot and naked become the leaders of the people, that is one of its portents. When the herdsman of sheep compete in the construction of lofty buildings, that is one of its portents. The Hour is one of the five things that no one knows except Allāh.’ Then he recited: “Verily, Allāh, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allāh is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things).”[1] He (Abū Hurairah) said: “Then the man went away, and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘Bring the man back to me.’ They went to bring him back, but they did not see anything. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘That was Jibrīl, who came to teach the people their religion.’”

Arabic text

5 - (9) وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولُ اللهِ، مَا الْإِيمَانُ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللهِ، وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ، وَكِتَابِهِ، وَلِقَائِهِ، وَرُسُلِهِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الْآخِرِ»، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِسْلَامُ؟ قَالَ: «الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللهَ، وَلَا تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِحْسَانُ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ»، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهَ، مَتَى السَّاعَةُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا: إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّهَا، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا، وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْعُرَاةُ الْحُفَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا، وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْبَهْمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلَّا اللهُ، ثُمَّ تَلَا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: {إِنَّ اللهِ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ} [لقمان: 34] " قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رُدُّوا عَلَيَّ الرَّجُلَ»، فَأَخَذُوا لِيَرُدُّوهُ، فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَ لِيُعَلِّمَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 97

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 97

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 98

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[98] 6 - (...) Muḥammad bin Bishr narrated: “Abū Hayyān At-Taimī narrated a similar report (as no. 97) with this chain, but in his report it says: ‘When the slave woman gives birth to her Baʿl,’ meaning the concubine.”[2]

Arabic text

6 - (9) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: «إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الْأَمَةُ بَعْلَهَا» يَعْنِي السَّرَارِيَّ بَابُ الْإِسْلَامِ مَا هُوَ وَبَيَانُ خِصَالِهِ

Footnotes

1 [1] Luqmān 31:34.

2 [2] Baʿl is another word for master, and the reference to concubine is an explanation of the word which was translated as “slave woman.”

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 98

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 98

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

What Is Islam?Explaining Its Characteristics

Hadith 99

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[99] 7 - (10) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Ask me.' But we were too intimidated to ask him. Then a man came and sat at his knees and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what is Islam?' He said: 'To not associate anything with Allâh, to establish the Ṣalât, to pay the Zakât, and to observe fast (the month of) Ramaḍân.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what is faith?' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'To believe in Allâh, His Angels, His Book, the meeting with Him, and His Messengers, and to believe in the Resurrection, and to believe in Al-Qadar (the divine decree), all of it.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what is Al-Ihsân?' He said: 'To fear Allâh as though you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He indeed sees you.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, when will the Hour begin?' He said: 'The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I shall tell you of its portents: When you see a woman giving birth to her master, that is one of its portents. When you see the barefoot, naked, deaf and dumb[1] ruling the earth, that is one of its portents. When you see the herders of sheep competing in the construction of lofty buildings, that is one of its portents. (It is) among five things which no one knows except Allāh.' Then he recited: "Verily, Allāh, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die[2] ..." until the end of the Sūrah." He said: "Then the man stood up (and left), and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Bring him back to me.' They looked, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'That was Jibrīl, who wanted to teach you since you did not ask.'"

Arabic text

7 - (10) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَلُونِي»، فَهَابُوهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ، فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِسْلَامُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا تُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ»، قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِيمَانُ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللهِ، وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ، وَكِتَابِهِ، وَلِقَائِهِ، وَرُسُلِهِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ»، قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِحْسَانُ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تَخْشَى اللهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لَا تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ»، قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا: إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَلِدُ رَبَّهَا، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا، وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الصُّمَّ الْبُكْمَ مُلُوكَ الْأَرْضِ، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا، وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ رِعَاءَ الْبَهْمِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلَّا اللهُ "، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {إِنَّ اللهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللهِ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ} [لقمان: 34] قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رُدُّوهُ عَلَيَّ»، فَالْتُمِسَ، فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ، أَرَادَ أَنْ تَعَلَّمُوا إِذْ لَمْ تَسْأَلُوا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 99

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 99

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

Explaining The Prayers Which Are One Of The Pillars Of Islam

Hadith 100

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[100] 8 - (11) It was narrated from Abū Suhail, from his father, that he heard Ṭalḥah bin 'Ubaidullāh say: "A man from among the people of Najd, with disheveled hair, came to the [1] Meaning, the foolish and ignorant. [2] Luqmān 31:34. Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and we could hear the sound of his voice but we could not understand what he was saying, until he drew close to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to offer any (prayers) other than that?' He said: 'No, unless you do them voluntarily. And fasting the month of Ramaḍān.' He said: 'Do I have to do any (fasting) other than that?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' And the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ mentioned Zakât, and he said: 'Do I have to do anything other than that?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left, saying: 'By Allâh, I shall not do any more than this or any less.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'He will succeed if he is telling the truth.'"

Arabic text

8 - (11) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ طَرِيفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، يَقُولُ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ، نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ، وَلَا نَفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ، وَاللَّيْلَةِ» فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ قَالَ: «لَا، إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ، وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ»، فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا، إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ»، وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ، فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا، إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ»، قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللهِ، لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا، وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 100

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 100

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 101

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[101] 9 - (...) This Hadīth was narrated from Ṭalḥah bin 'Ubaidullâh from the Prophet ﷺ, similar to the Hadīth of Mâlik (no. 100), except that he said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'He will succeed, by his father,'[1] [1] "By his father" — this is not intended as an oath, for swearing by anything other than Allâh is forbidden in Islam. The Arabs commonly used this phrase in their speech for emphasis, without intending it as an oath. It may also be the case that the incident described in this Hadīth occurred before the prohibition on swearing by anything other than Allâh was revealed. Similar was stated by Al-Khaṭṭâbī in Ma'âlam As-Sunan. if he is speaking the truth' or, 'He will enter Paradise, by his father, if he is speaking the truth.'"

Arabic text

9 - (11) حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلَحَ، وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ، أَوْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 101

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 101

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

Asking About The Pillars Of Islam

Hadith 102

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[102] 10 - (12) It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: "We were forbidden to ask the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ about anything (needlessly), so it pleased us when a man came from the desert people and said: 'O Muḥammad, your messenger has come to us telling us that you claim that Allāh has sent you.' the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'Who created the heavens?' He said: 'Allāh.' He said: 'Who created the earth?' He said: 'Allāh.' He said: 'Who raised these mountains and created whatever there is in them?' He said: 'Allāh.' He said: 'By the One Who created the heavens and created the earth, and raised up these mountains, has Allāh sent you?' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger claimed that we have to offer five prayers each day and night.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who has sent you, is it Allâh Who enjoined that upon you?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger claimed that we must give Zakât from our wealth.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who has sent you, is it Allâh Who enjoined that upon you?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger claimed that we must fast the month of Ramaḍân each year.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who has sent you, is it Allâh Who enjoined that upon you?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger claimed that we must perform pilgrimage to the House, whoever is able to bear the journey.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'He spoke the truth.' He turned to leave, then he said: 'By the One Who has sent you with the truth, I shall not do more than this or less.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'If he is speaking the truth, he will enter Paradise.'"

Arabic text

10 - (12) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: نُهِينَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ، فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ الْعَاقِلُ، فَيَسْأَلَهُ، وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَزَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللهَ أَرْسَلَكَ، قَالَ: «صَدَقَ»، قَالَ: فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ؟ قَالَ: «اللهُ»، قَالَ: فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ؟ قَالَ: «اللهُ»، قَالَ: فَمَنْ نَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ، وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَا جَعَلَ؟ قَالَ: «اللهُ»، قَالَ: فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ، وَخَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ، وَنَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ، آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِنَا، وَلَيْلَتِنَا، قَالَ: «صَدَقَ»، قَالَ: فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةً فِي أَمْوَالِنَا، قَالَ: «صَدَقَ»، قَالَ: فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي سَنَتِنَا، قَالَ: «صَدَقَ»، قَالَ: فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا حَجَّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا، قَالَ: «صَدَقَ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ وَلَّى، قَالَ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِنَّ، وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُنَّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَئِنْ صَدَقَ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 102

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 102

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 103

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[103] 11 - (...) It was narrated that Thâbit said: "Anas said: 'We were forbidden in the Qur'an to ask the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about anything (needlessly)," and he quoted a similar Hadîth (as no. 102).

Arabic text

11 - (12) حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَنَسٌ: كُنَّا نُهِينَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَنْ نَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 103

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 103

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

Explaining The Faith By Means Of Which A Person Is Admitted Into Paradise, And That The One Who Adheres To What Is Enjoined Upon Him Will Enter Paradise

Hadith 104

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[104] 12 - (13) Abû Ayyûb narrated that a Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ when he was on a journey, and took hold of the nose-rein or halter of his she-camel, then said: "O Messenger of Allâh" - or: "O Muḥammad - tell me of something that will bring me closer to Paradise and keep me away from Hell." The Prophet ﷺ paused, then he looked at his Companions, then he said: "He has been guided." He said: "What did you say?" (The Bedouin) repeated his question, and the Prophet ﷺ said: "Worship Allâh and do not associate anything with Him, establish the Ṣalât, pay the Zakât, and uphold the ties of kinship. Let go of the camel."

Arabic text

12 - (13) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا عَرَضَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَتِهِ - أَوْ بِزِمَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ - أَوْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ - أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا يُقَرِّبُنِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا يُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ، قَالَ: فَكَفَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَقَدْ وُفِّقَ، أَوْ لَقَدْ هُدِيَ»، قَالَ: كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟ قَالَ: فَأَعَادَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعْبُدُ اللهَ لَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، دَعِ النَّاقَةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 104

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 104

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 105

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[105] 13 - (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 104) was reported by Mûsâ bin Talḥa who narrated it from Abû Ayyûb, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

13 - (13) وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَأَبُوهُ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 105

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 105

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 106

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[106] 14 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Ayyûb said: "A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'Tell me of a deed that I can do which will bring me closer to Paradise and take me away from Hell.' He said: 'Worship Allâh and do not associate anything with Him, establish the Salât, pay the Zakât, and uphold the ties of kinship.' When he left, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'If he adheres to what is enjoined upon him, he will enter Paradise.'" In the narration of Ibn Abî Shaibah it is: "If he adheres to it."

Arabic text

14 - (13) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ أَعْمَلُهُ يُدْنِينِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ، قَالَ: «تَعْبُدُ اللهَ لَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصِلُ ذَا رَحِمِكَ» فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِمَا أُمِرَ بِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ إِنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 106

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 106

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 107

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[107] 15 - (14) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that a Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allâh, tell me of a deed which, if I do it, I will enter Paradise." He said: "Worship Allâh and do not associate anything with Him, establish the prescribed Salât, pay the obligatory Zakât and observe fast (in the month of) Ramaḍân." He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I shall never do any more than that or any less." When he turned to leave, the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever would like to see a man from the people of Paradise, let him look at this man.”

Arabic text

15 - (14) وحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولِ اللهِ، دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: «تَعْبُدُ اللهَ لَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ»، قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا، وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنَّ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 107

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 107

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 108

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[108] 16 - (15) It was narrated that Jâbir, may Allâh be pleased with him, said: “An-Nu'mân bin Qawqal came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: ‘O Messenger of Allâh, do you think that if I pray the obligatory (prayers), regard as forbidden that which is unlawful and regard as permissible that which is lawful, I will enter Paradise?’ The Prophet ﷺ said: ‘Yes.’”

Arabic text

16 - (15) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ قَوْقَلٍ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَحَرَّمْتُ الْحَرَامَ، وَأَحْلَلْتُ الْحَلَالَ، أَأَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 108

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 108

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 109

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[109] 17 - (...) It was narrated that Jâbir said: “An-Nu'mân bin Qawqal said: ‘O Messenger of Allâh...’” (And he narrated) a similar Hadîth (as no. 108), adding the words: “I shall never do any more than that.”

Arabic text

17 - (15) وحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، وَأَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ قَوْقَلٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، بِمِثْلِهِ، وَزَادَا فِيهِ، وَلَمْ أَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 109

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 109

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 110

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[110] 18 - (...) It was narrated from Jâbir that a man asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: “Do you think that if I offer the prescribed Salât, observe fast (the month of Ramadân), regard as permissible that which is lawful and regard as forbidden that which is unlawful, and I do not do any more than that, I will enter Paradise?" He ﷺ said: "Yes." He said: "By Allāh, I shall not do any more than that."

Arabic text

18 - (15) وحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ، وَصُمْتُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَحْلَلْتُ الْحَلَالَ، وَحَرَّمْتُ الْحَرَامَ، وَلَمْ أَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا، أَأَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: وَاللهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 110

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 110

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

Clarifying The Pillars of Islam And Its Grand Supports

Hadith 111

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[111] 19 - (16) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Islam is built on five (pillars): Singling out Allāh,[1] establishing the Ṣalāt, paying the Zakāt, fasting (during the month of) Ramaḍān and Hajj." A man said: "Hajj and fasting Ramaḍān?" He (Ibn 'Umar) said: "No; fasting Ramaḍān and Hajj. This is how I heard it from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ."

Arabic text

19 - (16) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ الْأَحْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسَةٍ، عَلَى أَنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَالْحَجِّ»، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: الْحَجُّ، وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، قَالَ: «لَا، صِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَالْحَجُّ» هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 111

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 111

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 112

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[112] 20 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Islam is built on five (pillars): Worshipping Allāh and denying all others (worshipped) besides Him, establishing the Ṣalāt, paying the Zakāt, going on pilgrimage to the House, and fasting (during the month of) Ramaḍān." [1] With all rights He is due, meaning At-Tawhīd.

Arabic text

20 - (16) وحَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ طَارِقٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ، عَلَى أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللهُ، وَيُكْفَرَ بِمَا دُونَهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 112

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 112

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 113

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[113] 21 - (...) 'Adullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Islam is built on five (pillars): Testimony that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh and that Muḥammad is His slave and Messenger, establishing the Ṣalât, paying the Zakât, pilgrimage to the House, and fasting (during the month of Ramaḍân.)"

Arabic text

21 - (16) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ، شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 113

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 113

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 114

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[114] 22 - (...) Tâwûs narrated that a man said to 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar: "Why don't you go out to fight?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Islam is built on five (pillars): Testimony that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, establishing the Ṣalât, paying the Zakât, fasting (during the month of) Ramaḍân and pilgrimage to the House."

Arabic text

22 - (16) وحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ طَاوُسًا، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَلَا تَغْزُو؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بُنِيَ عَلَى خَمْسٍ: شَهَادَةِ أَنَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 114

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 114

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

The Command To Believe In Allâh And His Messenger ﷺ And The Laws Of Islam, Calling People To It, Asking About It, Memorizing It And Conveying It To Those Who Have Not Heard The Message

Hadith 115

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[115] 23 - (17) It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, we are a tribe of Rabî'ah, and the disbelievers of Muḍar are between us and you, and we cannot come to you except during the sacred months. Tell us of something that we can do, and to which we can call those who are behind us.' He said: 'I will command you to do four things and forbid you from four. Faith in Allâh' - and he explained that to them, so he said: 'Testimony that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allâh, to establish the Ṣalât, to pay the Zakât and give one-fifth (Khums) of any spoils of war you seize. And I forbid four things for you: Ad-Dubbâ' (gourds), Al-Hantam, An-Naqîr, and Al-Muqayyar."[1]

Arabic text

24 - (17) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ: حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ، تَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ الْوَفْدُ؟ أَوْ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟»، قَالُوا: رَبِيعَةُ، قَالَ: «مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ، أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا، وَلَا النَّدَامَى»، قَالَ: فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا نَأْتِيكَ مِنْ شُقَّةٍ بَعِيدَةٍ، وَإِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَيَّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، وَإِنَّا لَا نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيكَ إِلَّا فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، قَالَ: «أَمَرَهُمْ بِالْإِيمَانِ بِاللهِ وَحْدَهُ»، وَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْإِيمَانُ بِاللهِ؟» قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنَّ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسًا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ»، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ - النَّقِيرِ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ: الْمُقَيَّرِ، وَقَالَ: «احْفَظُوهُ، وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ» وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: «مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ»، وَلَيْسَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ الْمُقَيَّرُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 115

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 115

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 116

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[116] 24 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Jamrah said: "I used to translate between Ibn 'Abbâs and the people, and a woman came to him and asked him about making Nabîdh in an (earthenware) container.[1] He said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Who is this delegation?' - or: 'Who are these people?' - They said: 'Rabî'ah.' He said: 'Welcome to the people' - or: 'to the delegation' - 'who were neither humiliated nor do they have any regrets.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, we have come to you from a far-off land, and between us and you there is this tribe of the disbelievers of Muḍar. We can only come to you during the sacred months, so give us a clear command which we can tell to those whom we have left behind and by which we may enter Paradise.' He enjoined four things upon them and forbade them from four. He enjoined them to believe in Allâh alone and said: 'Do you know what believing in Allâh alone means?' They said: 'Allâh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'Testimony that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, establishing the Ṣalât, paying the Zakât, fasting (during the month of) Ramaḍân, and giving one- fifth (Khums) of the spoils of war.' And he forbade them from using Ad-Dubbâ' (gourds), Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat"[1] - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "Perhaps he said: 'An-Naqîr'" - and he said: 'Remember this, and tell it to whom you have left behind.'" And Abû Bakr (one of the narrators) said in his narration: "Those who are behind you." And Al-Muqayyar is not in his narration.

Arabic text

٢٤ - (١٧) حدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة، ومحمد بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ. وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَة. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا غندور، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ. وقَالَ الآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ؛ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ. فَقَالَ: إِنَّ وفدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: "مَنِ الْوَفْدُ؟ أَوْ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟ " قَالُوا: رَبِيعَةُ، قَالَ: "مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ. أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ. غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلَا النَّدَامَى". قَالَ: فَقَالُوا: يَا رسول الله! إنا نأتيك بشقة بَعِيدَةٍ. وَإِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَيَّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ. وَإِنَّا لَا نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلَّا فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ. فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ. قَالَ: أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ. وَقَالَ: "هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ؟ " قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ: "شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رسول الله. وإقام الصلاة. وإيتاء الزَّكَاةِ. وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ. وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسًا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ" وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ: النَّقِيرِ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ: الْمُقَيَّرِ. وَقَالَ: "احْفَظُوهُ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ". وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ "مَنْ ورائكم" وليس في روايته المقير.

Footnotes

1 [1] These are containers that Nabîdh, wine, or other drinks were made in. Ad-Dubbâ refers to gourds; Al-Hantam is a type of earthenware vessel the description of which they differ over, and some of that appears later; An-Naqîr is date-palm section or stump, or the like, which is hollowed out; and Al-Muqayyar is from Al-Qâr which is tar or pitch, meaning a vessel coated with pitch. There are other important texts dealing with these vessels. See the Book of Drinks.

1 [1] The word used here is Al-Jarr or, earthenware vessel, a general term which some of them say Al-Hantam belongs to.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 116

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 116

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 117

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[117] 25 - (...) A Hadîth similar to that of Shu'bah (the previous narration) was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs from the Prophet ﷺ. He said: "I forbid you to make Nabîdh in Ad-Dubbâ' (gourds), An-Naqîr, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat." Ibn Mu'âdh (one of the narrators) added in his Hadîth, that his father said: "And the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to Al-Ashajj - Ashajj 'Abdul-Qais - 'You possess two qualities that Allâh loves: Forbearance and deliberation.'"

Arabic text

25 - (17) وحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ح وحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَا جَمِيعًا: حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ: «أَنْهَاكُمْ عَمَّا يُنْبَذُ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ» وَزَادَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ. قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْأَشَجِّ أَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ: " إِنَّ فِيكَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللهُ: الْحِلْمُ، وَالْأَنَاةُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 117

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 117

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 118

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[118] 26 - (18) It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abî 'Arûbah from Qatâdah, who said: "One who met the delegation of ‘Abdul-Qais who came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ - Sa‘eed said: “And Qatâdah mentioned ‘Abû Naḍrah” - “narrated to me from Abû Sa‘eed Al-Khudrî in this Hadîth of his, that some people from ‘Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: ‘O Prophet of Allâh, we are a tribe of Rabî‘ah, and between us and you are the disbelievers of Muḍar; we cannot come to you except during the sacred months. Tell us of something we can enjoin upon those whom we have left behind and by which we may enter Paradise if we adhere to it.’ The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘I will enjoin four things upon you and forbid you from four things. Worship Allâh and do not associate anything with Him, establish the Ṣalât, pay the Zakât, fast (during the month of) Ramaḍân, and give one-fifth (Al-Khums) of your spoils of war. And I forbid you from four things: Ad-Dubbâ’ (gourds), Al-Hantam, Al-Muzaffat and is An-Naqîr.’ They said: ‘O Prophet of Allâh, do you know what An-Naqîr?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed. It is a tree trunk that you hollow out, then you throw in some small dates’” - Sa‘eed said: “Or he said: ‘Some dates’” - “then you pour some water into it, and when it stops bubbling, you drink it, until one of you” - or “one of them” - “strikes his cousin with a sword.' Among the people there was a man who had been wounded in this manner. He said: 'I was trying to conceal it out of shyness before the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.' I said: 'From what should we drink, O Messenger of Allāh?' He said: 'From leather skins that are tied at the mouth.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, our land is full of rats and leather skins do not last long.' The Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Even if the rats have gnawed on them, even if the rats have gnawed on them, even if the rats have gnawed on them.' And the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said to Ashajj 'Abdul-Qais: 'You have two characteristics that Allāh loves: forbearance and deliberation.'"

Arabic text

26 - (18) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ لَقِيَ الْوَفْدَ الَّذِينَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالَ سَعِيدٌ: وَذَكَرَ قَتَادَةُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ هَذَا: أَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنَّا حَيٌّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، وَلَا نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَأْمُرُ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، وَنَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ إِذَا نَحْنُ أَخَذْنَا بِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: اعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ، وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ، وَصُومُوا رَمَضَانَ، وَأَعْطُوا الْخُمُسَ مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ " قَالُوا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، مَا عِلْمُكَ بِالنَّقِيرِ؟ قَالَ: " بَلَى، جِذْعٌ تَنْقُرُونَهُ، فَتَقْذِفُونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُطَيْعَاءِ - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ: أَوْ قَالَ: مِنَ التَّمْرِ - ثُمَّ تَصُبُّونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا سَكَنَ غَلَيَانُهُ شَرِبْتُمُوهُ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ، أَوْ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَضْرِبُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ بِالسَّيْفِ " قَالَ: وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ، وَكُنْتُ أَخْبَؤُهَا حَيَاءً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: فَفِيمَ نَشْرَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «فِي أَسْقِيَةِ الْأَدَمِ الَّتِي يُلَاثُ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهَا»، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَرْضَنَا كَثِيرَةُ الْجِرْذَانِ، وَلَا تَبْقَى بِهَا أَسْقِيَةُ الْأَدَمِ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ، وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ، وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ» قَالَ: وَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ: " إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللهُ: الْحِلْمُ وَالْأَنَاةُ "

Footnotes

1 [1] They say that it is another name for Al-Muqayyar, see the previous narration.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 118

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 118

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 119

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[119] 27 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī that when a delegation from 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ... and he narrated a Hadīth similar to that of Ibn 'Ulayyah (no. 118), but he said: "And they put small dates, dates and water in it." And he did not say: "Sa'eed said: 'Or he said: "Dates.""

Arabic text

27 - (18) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ لَقِيَ ذَاكَ الْوَفْدَ، وَذَكَرَ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِيهِ «وَتَذِيفُونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُطَيْعَاءِ، أَوِ التَّمْرِ وَالْمَاءِ»، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: قَالَ سَعِيدٌ، أَوْ قَالَ مِنَ التَّمْرِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 119

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 119

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 120

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[120] 28 - (...) Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated that when a delegation from 'Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ they said: "O Prophet of Allâh! May Allâh make us your ransom! What drinks are good for us?" He said: "Do not drink from An-Naqîr." They said: "O Prophet of Allâh! May Allâh make us your ransom! Do you know what An-Naqîr is?" He said: "Yes, a tree trunk which is hollowed-out in the middle. And (do not drink from) Ad-Dubbâ' (gourds) nor Al-Hantam, use skins that can be tied shut."

Arabic text

28 - (18) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو قَزَعَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ وَحَسَنًا، أَخْبَرَهُمَا، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوْا نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالُوا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، جَعَلَنَا اللهُ فِدَاءَكَ مَاذَا يَصْلُحُ لَنَا مِنَ الْأَشْرِبَةِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَشْرَبُوا فِي النَّقِيرِ»، قَالُوا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، جَعَلَنَا اللهُ فِدَاءَكَ، أَوَ تَدْرِي مَا النَّقِيرُ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، الْجِذْعُ يُنْقَرُ وَسَطُهُ، وَلَا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَلَا فِي الْحَنْتَمَةِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُوكَى»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 120

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 120

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

Calling People To The Twin Declaration Of Faith And The Laws Of Islam

Hadith 121

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[121] 29 - (19) It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that Mu'âdh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sent me and said: 'You are going to some of the People of the Book. Call them to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, and that I am the Messenger of Allâh. If they accept that, then teach them that Allâh has enjoined on them five prayers to be offered each day and night. If they accept that, then teach them that Allâh has enjoined on them charity (Zakât) to be taken from their rich and given to their poor. If they accept that, then beware (of taking) the best of their wealth, and protect yourself from the supplication of the one who has been wronged, for there is no barrier between it and Allâh."

Arabic text

29 - (19) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: رُبَّمَا قَالَ وَكِيعٌ: عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاذًا، قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ، فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ، فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ، فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ، فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللهِ حِجَابٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 121

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 121

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 122

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[122] 30 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that the Prophet ﷺ sent Mu'âdh to Yemen and said: "You are going to people..." and he narrated a Hadîth similar to that of Wakî' (no. 121).

Arabic text

30 - (19) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ سَتَأْتِي قَوْمًا بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 122

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 122

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 123

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[123] 31 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sent Mu'âdh to Yemen, he said: "You are going to some of the people of the Book, so let the first thing to which you call them be the worship of Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime (alone). If they acknowledge Allâh (as One), then tell them that Allâh has enjoined upon them five prayers to be offered every day and night. If they do that, then tell them that Allâh has enjoined on them Zakât to be taken from their wealth and given to their poor. If they accept that, then take it from them, but beware of (taking) the best of their wealth."

Arabic text

31 - (19) حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ تَقْدَمُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ، فَلْيَكُنْ أَوَّلَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ عِبَادَةُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَإِذَا عَرَفُوا اللهَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللهَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِهِمْ وَلَيْلَتِهِمْ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ زَكَاةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ، فَإِذَا أَطَاعُوا بِهَا، فَخُذْ مِنْهُمْ وَتَوَقَّ كَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 123

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 123

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

The Command To Fight The People Until They Say Lâ ilâha illallâh Muhammad Rasûl-Allâh, And Establish Salât, And Pay The Zakât, And Believe In Everything That The Prophet ﷺ Brought. Whoever Does That, His Life And His Wealth Are Protected Except By Its Right, And His Secrets Are Entrusted To Allâh, the Most High. Fighting Those Who Withhold Zakât Or Other Than That Is One Of The Duties Of Islam And The Imâm Should Be Concerned With The Laws Of Islam

Hadith 124

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[124] 32 - (20) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ died and Abû Bakr succeeded (as Khalifah) after him, and some of the Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb said to Abū Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say Lā ilāha illallāh (none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh), and whoever says Lā ilāha illallāh, his wealth and his life are protected from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allāh'?' Abū Bakr said: 'By Allāh! I will most certainly fight those who separate Ṣalāt and Zakāt, for Zakāt is what is due on wealth. By Allāh, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb said: 'By Allāh, as soon as I saw that Allāh had opened Abū Bakr's heart to the idea of fighting, I knew that he was right.'"

Arabic text

32 - (20) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ، وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللهِ "، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَاللهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ، وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: فَوَاللهِ، مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 124

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 124

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 125

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[125] 33 - (21) It was narrated that Ibn Shihāb said: "Sa'eed bin Al-Mūsāyyab told me that Abū Hurairah told him, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say Lā ilāha illallāh. Whoever says Lā ilāha illallāh, his wealth and his life are protected from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allāh.'"

Arabic text

٣٣ - (٢١) وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى قَالَ: أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا. وقَالَ الآخَرَانِ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ. قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ؛ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أخبره؛ أن رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ. فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ. وَحِسَابُهُ على الله".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 125

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 125

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 126

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[126] 34 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, and believe in me and that which I have brought. If they do that, their blood and wealth are protected from me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allāh."

Arabic text

34 - (21) حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «أُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَيُؤْمِنُوا بِي، وَبِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ، عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ، وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 126

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 126

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 127

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[127] 35 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I have been commanded to fight the people"... and he narrated a Hadīth similar to that narrated by Ibn Al-Mūsāyyab from Abū Hurairah (no. 125).

Arabic text

٣٥ - (٢١) وحدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة. حدثنا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ. وَعَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: "أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ" بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. ح وحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ. حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ. ح وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ (يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ) قَالَا جَمِيعًا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ؛ قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وَسَلَّمَ: "أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ. فَإِذَا قَالُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا. وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُذَكِّرٌ. لَسْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِمُسَيْطِرٍ} [٨٨ / الغاشية / آية ٢١، ٢٢].

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 127

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 127

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 128

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[128] It was narrated that Jābir said: The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say Lā ilāha illallāh. If they say Lâ ilâha illallâh, their blood and their wealth are protected from me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allâh." Then he recited: "You are only one who reminds. You are not a dictator over them."[1]

Arabic text

35 - (21) وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ. وَعَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ» بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح وحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَا جَمِيعًا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَإِذَا قَالُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ، وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللهِ "، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُذَكِّرٌ لَسْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِمُسَيْطِرٍ}

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 128

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 128

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 129

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[129] 36 - (22) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and they establish the Salât and pay Zakât. If they do that, then their blood and wealth are protected from me [except for a right that is due], and their reckoning with be with Allâh.'"

Arabic text

36 - (22) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِىُّ مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ، وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا، عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ، وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 129

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 129

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 130

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[130] 37 - (23) It was narrated from Abû Mâlik that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Whoever says Lâ ilâha illallâh and disbelieves in everything that is worshipped instead of Allāh, his wealth and his blood are protected, and his reckoning will be with Allāh.”

Arabic text

37 - (23) وحَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ يَعْنِيَانِ الْفَزَارِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ " مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَكَفَرَ بِمَا يُعْبَدُ مَنْ دُونِ اللهِ، حَرُمَ مَالُهُ، وَدَمُهُ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللهِ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ghâshiyah 88:21,22.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 130

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 130

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 131

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[131] 38 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Mālik that his father heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: “Whoever singles out Allāh, (i.e. believes in the Oneness of Allāh)” then he quoted something similar (to no. 130).

Arabic text

38 - (23) وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ وَحَّدَ اللهَ»، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 131

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 131

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

Evidence That The Islam Of One Who Becomes Muslim On His Deathbed Is Valid, So Long As The Death Throes Have Not Begun; Abrogation Of Permission To Supplicate For Forgiveness For The Idolators; Evidence That One Who Dies An Idolator Is One Of The People Of Hell And No Intervention Can Save Him From That

Hadith 132

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[132] 39 - (24) Sa‘eed bin Al-Mūsāyyab narrated that his father said: “When Abū Tālib was dying, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came to him and found Abū Jahl and ‘Abdullāh bin Abī Umayyah bin Al-Mughīrah with him. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘O uncle, say Lā ilāha illallāh, a word for which I will testify for you before Allāh.’ Abū Jahl and ‘Abdullāh bin Abī Umayyah said: ‘O Abū Tālib, will you turn away from the religion of ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib?’ The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ kept calling him to Islam and he repeated this statement to him, until the last words that Abū Tālib spoke indicated that he followed the religion of ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib, and he refused to say Lā ilāha illallāh. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘By Allāh, I shall pray for forgiveness for you so long as I am not forbidden to do so.’ Then Allāh, Most High revealed: “It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allāh’s forgiveness for the Mushrikūn even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire.[1] And Allāh, Most High revealed concerning Abū Tālib, and said to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: “Verily, you (O Muḥammad) guide not whom you like, but Allāh guides whom He wills. And He knows best those who are the guided.”[2]

Arabic text

39 - (24) وحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا عَمِّ، قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، كَلِمَةً أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللهِ "، فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ: يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ؟ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيُعِيدُ لَهُ تِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةَ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ: هُوَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا وَاللهِ لَأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ»، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ} [التوبة: 113]، وَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: {إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ}

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 132

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 132

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 133

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[133] 40 - (...) A similar report (as no. 132) was narrated from Az-Zuhri with this chain, except that the Hadīth of Sāliḥ ended with the words, "And Allāh revealed concerning him," and he did not quote the two Verses. He said in his Hadīth: "And repeating this statement." And in the narration of Ma'mar, in place of 'this statement' is the words: 'And he did not cease.'

Arabic text

40 - (24) وحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ حَدِيثَ صَالِحٍ انْتَهَى عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْآيَتَيْنِ، وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: وَيَعُودَانِ فِي تِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ، وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ مَكَانَ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ فَلَمْ يَزَالَا بِهِ

Footnotes

1 [1] At-Tawbah 9:113.

2 [2] Al-Qaṣaṣ 28:56.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 133

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 133

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 134

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[134] 41 - (25) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to his uncle when he was dying: 'Say Lā ilāha illallāh, and I will bear witness for you on the Day of Resurrection.' But he refused. And Allāh revealed: Verily, you (O Muḥammad) guide not whom you like..."[1]

Arabic text

41 - (25) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِعَمِّهِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ: " قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَبَى "، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ: {إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ} [القصص: 56] الْآيَةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 134

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 134

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 135

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[135] 42 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to his uncle: 'Say Lā ilāha illallāh, and I will bear witness for you on the Day of Resurrection.' He said: 'Were it not that Quraish would shame me, and say "It is only fear (of death) that made him do that," then I would have delighted your eyes.'[1] Then Allāh revealed: Verily, you (O Muḥammad) guide not whom you like, but Allāh guides whom He wills...'[2]

Arabic text

42 - (25) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِعَمِّهِ: " قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "، قَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنْ تُعَيِّرَنِي قُرَيْشٌ، يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّمَا حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْجَزَعُ لَأَقْرَرْتُ بِهَا عَيْنَكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ: {إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ} [القصص: 56]

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Qaṣaṣ 28:56.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 135

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 135

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

The Evidence That One Who Dies Believing In Tawḥīd Will Definitely Enter Paradise

Hadith 136

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[136] 43 - (26) It was narrated that 'Uthmān said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever dies knowing (and acknowledging) that there is none worthy of worship except Allāh, he will enter Paradise.'"

Arabic text

43 - (26) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 136

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 136

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 137

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[137]- It was narrated that Al-Walīd Abū Bishr said: "I heard Ḥumrān say: 'I heard 'Uthmān say: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷻ say:" (and he narrated) the same thing narration (as no. 136).

Arabic text

44 - (27) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَسِيرٍ، قَالَ: فَنَفِدَتْ أَزْوَادُ الْقَوْمِ، قَالَ: حَتَّى هَمَّ بِنَحْرِ بَعْضِ حَمَائِلِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوْ جَمَعْتَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَزْوَادِ الْقَوْمِ، فَدَعَوْتَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ: فَفَعَلَ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ ذُو الْبُرِّ بِبُرِّهِ، وَذُو التَّمْرِ بِتَمْرِهِ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: وَذُو النَّوَاةِ بِنَوَاهُ، قُلْتُ: وَمَا كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ بِالنَّوَى؟ قَالَ: كَانُوا يَمُصُّونَهُ وَيَشْرَبُونَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ، قَالَ: فَدَعَا عَلَيْهَا قَالَ حَتَّى مَلَأَ الْقَوْمُ أَزْوِدَتَهُمْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ، لَا يَلْقَى اللهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ فِيهِمَا، إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] That is, made you happy by saying it.

2 [2] Al-Qaṣas 28:56.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 137

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 137

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 138

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[138] 44 - (27) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "We were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey and the people's provisions were about to run out, so they were thinking of slaughtering some of their mounts. 'Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, why don't you collect whatever provisions the people have left, and pray to Allâh (for His blessings) over them?' So he did that. The one who had wheat brought his wheat, the one who had dates brought his dates" - and Mujâhid said: "the one who had date-stones brought his date-stones." I said: "What did they do with date-stones?" He said: "They used to suck on them and drink water at the same time"[1] "Then he prayed over them, until the people were able to replenish their provisions.' Then he said: 'I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh and that I am the Messenger of Allâh. No one meets Allâh (believing) in these two (statements) and not doubting them, but he will enter Paradise." [1] According to An-Nawawî, who attributed the observation to 'Abdul-Ghanî bin Sa'eed, the exchange with Mujâhid is by Ṭalhah bin Muṣarrif, while Mujâhid is not one of the narrators mentioned in this chain.

Arabic text

44 - (27) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَسِيرٍ، قَالَ: فَنَفِدَتْ أَزْوَادُ الْقَوْمِ، قَالَ: حَتَّى هَمَّ بِنَحْرِ بَعْضِ حَمَائِلِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوْ جَمَعْتَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَزْوَادِ الْقَوْمِ، فَدَعَوْتَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ: فَفَعَلَ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ ذُو الْبُرِّ بِبُرِّهِ، وَذُو التَّمْرِ بِتَمْرِهِ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: وَذُو النَّوَاةِ بِنَوَاهُ، قُلْتُ: وَمَا كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ بِالنَّوَى؟ قَالَ: كَانُوا يَمُصُّونَهُ وَيَشْرَبُونَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ، قَالَ: فَدَعَا عَلَيْهَا قَالَ حَتَّى مَلَأَ الْقَوْمُ أَزْوِدَتَهُمْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ، لَا يَلْقَى اللهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ فِيهِمَا، إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 138

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 138

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 139

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[139] 45 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah, or Abû Sa'eed - Al-A'mash was not sure - said: "On the day of the battle of Tabûk, the people became hungry and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, why don't you give us permission to slaughter our camels, and we will eat them and make use of their fat.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Do that.' Then 'Umar came and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, if you do that we will have few mounts. Rather call them to bring whatever provisions they have left, then pray to Allâh over them, asking Him to bless them for them, and perhaps Allâh will bless them.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Yes.' He called for a leather mat and spread it out, then he called for their left-over provisions. One man brought a handful of corn, another brought a handful of dates, and another brought a piece of bread, until a little food had been collected on the leather mat. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed for blessing for it, then he said: 'Put it in your vessels.' They filled their vessels until there was no vessel left in the camp that was not filled. They ate until they were full, and there was plenty left over. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh and that I am the Messenger of Allâh. No one who meets Allâh (believing) in them and not doubting them will be kept away from Paradise.”

Arabic text

45 - (27) حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ - شَكَّ الْأَعْمَشُ - قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَجَاعَةٌ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لَنَا فَنَحَرْنَا نَوَاضِحَنَا، فَأَكَلْنَا وَادَّهَنَّا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «افْعَلُوا»، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنْ فَعَلْتَ قَلَّ الظَّهْرُ، وَلَكِنْ ادْعُهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُ اللهَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ، لَعَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: فَدَعَا بِنِطَعٍ، فَبَسَطَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ، قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِكَفِّ ذُرَةٍ، قَالَ: وَيَجِيءُ الْآخَرُ بِكَفِّ تَمْرٍ، قَالَ: وَيَجِيءُ الْآخَرُ بِكَسْرَةٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النِّطَعِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ يَسِيرٌ، قَالَ: فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «خُذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِكُمْ»، قَالَ: فَأَخَذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ، حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا فِي الْعَسْكَرِ وِعَاءً إِلَّا مَلَئُوهُ، قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، وَفَضَلَتْ فَضْلَةٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ، لَا يَلْقَى اللهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ، فَيُحْجَبَ عَنِ الْجَنَّةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 139

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 139

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 140

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[140] 46 - (28) ‘Ubâdah bin Aş-Şâmit said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Whoever says: I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh alone [with no partner] and that Muḥammad is His slave and Messenger, and that ‘Eisâ is the slave of Allâh, the son of His maidservant, a Word which He bestowed upon Mariam and a Spirit from (created by) Him, and that Paradise is true and that Hell is true,’ Allâh will admit him through whichever of the eight gates of Paradise he wants.”

Arabic text

46 - (28) حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَأَنَّ عِيسَى عَبْدُ اللهِ، وَابْنُ أَمَتِهِ، وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ، وَأَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ، وَأَنَّ النَّارَ حَقٌّ، أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ مِنْ أَيِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ شَاءَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 140

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 140

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 141

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[141] - (...) A similar report (as no. 140) was narrated from ‘Umair bin Hânî’ with this chain, except that he said: “Allâh will admit him to Paradise whatever be his deeds.” and he did not say, “through whichever of the eight gates of Paradise he wants.”

Arabic text

(28) وحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، فِي هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِهِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ»، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ «مِنْ أَيِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ شَاءَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 141

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 141

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 142

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[142] 47 - (29) It was narrated that Aş-Şunâbihî said: “I entered upon ‘Ubâdah bin Aş-Şâmit while he was dying, and I wept. He said: 'Take it easy, why are you weeping? By Allāh, if I am asked to bear witness, I will bear witness for you, and if I am asked to intercede I will intercede for you, and if I can, I will help you.' Then he said: 'By Allāh, there is no Hadīth that I heard from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ in which there is anything good for you but I narrated it to you, except for one Hadīth, which I will tell you today, since I am about to die. I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: Whoever bears witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, Allāh will forbid him to the Fire.'"

Arabic text

47 - (29) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ، فَبَكَيْتُ، فَقَالَ: مَهْلًا، لِمَ تَبْكِي؟ فَوَاللهِ لَئِنْ اسْتُشْهِدْتُ لَأَشْهَدَنَّ لَكَ، وَلَئِنْ شُفِّعْتُ لَأَشْفَعَنَّ لَكَ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَطَعْتُ لَأَنْفَعَنَّكَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَاللهِ مَا مِنْ حَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَكُمْ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ إِلَّا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ، إِلَّا حَدِيثًا وَاحِدًا وَسَوْفَ أُحَدِّثُكُمُوهُ الْيَوْمَ، وَقَدِ اُحِيطَ بِنَفْسِي، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 142

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 142

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 143

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[143] 48 - (30) It was narrated that Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal said: "I was riding behind the Prophet ﷺ, and there was nothing between him and I but the back of the saddle. He said: 'O Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal!' I said: 'Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allāh.' Then he traveled along for a while, then he said: 'O Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal!' I said: 'Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allāh.' Then he traveled along for a while, then he said: 'O Mu'ādḥ bin Jabal!' I said: 'Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allāh.' He said: 'Do you know what is the right of Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, over (His) slaves?' I said: 'Allâh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'The right of Allâh over (His) slaves is that they should worship Him and not associate anything with Him.' Then he traveled on for a while, then he said: 'O Mu'âdh bin Jabal!' I said: 'Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'Do you know what is the right of (His) slaves over Allâh if they do that?' I said: 'Allâh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'That He should not punish them.'"

Arabic text

48 - (30) حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلَّا مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ، فَقَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ»، قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ» قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ» قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ حَقُّ اللهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ، وَلَا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا»، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ» قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «أَنْ لَا يُعَذِّبَهُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 143

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 143

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 144

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[144] 49 - (...) It was narrated that Mu'âdh bin Jabal said: "I was riding behind the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ on a donkey called 'Ufair, and he said: 'O Mu'âdh, do you know what is the right of Allâh over (His) slaves and the right of (His) slaves over Allâh?' I said: 'Allâh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'The right of Allâh over (His) slaves is that they should worship Allâh and not associate anything with Him, and the right of (His) slaves over Allâh [the Mighty and Sublime,] is that He should not punish the one who does not associate anything with Him.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, should I not tell the people of this good news?' He said: 'Do not tell them, lest they (complacently) rely on it.'"

Arabic text

49 - (30) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ سَلَّامُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ رِدْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ: عُفَيْرٌ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ، تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ؟ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللهِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوا اللهَ، وَلَا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لَا يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا»، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَفَلَا أُبَشِّرُ النَّاسَ، قَالَ: «لَا تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 144

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 144

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 145

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[145] 50 - (...). It was narrated from Abū Ḥaṣīn and Al-Ash'ath bin Sulaim that they heard Al-Aswad bin Hilāl narrating that Mu'ādḥ said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'O Mu'ādḥ, do you know what is the right of Allāh over (His) slaves?' He said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'That Allāh should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him.' He said: 'Do you know what their right is over Him, if they do that?' He said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'That He should not punish them.'"

Arabic text

50 - (30) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، وَالْأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا الْأَسْوَدَ بْنَ هِلَالٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ، أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ؟» قَالَ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللهُ وَلَا يُشْرَكَ بِهِ شَيْءٌ»، قَالَ: «أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّهُمْ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ؟» فَقَالَ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: «أَنْ لَا يُعَذِّبَهُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 145

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 145

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 146

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[146] 51 - (...). It was narrated that Aswad bin Hilāl said: "I heard Mu'ādḥ say: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ called me and I responded. He said: "Do you know what the right of Allāh is over the people?"... and he narrated a similar Hadīth (as no. 145).

Arabic text

51 - (30) حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُعَاذًا، يَقُولُ: دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَجَبْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ؟» نَحْوَ حَدِيثِهِمْ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 146

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 146

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 147

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[147] 52 - (31). It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "A group of us were sitting around the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and Abū Bakr and 'Umar were with us. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ got up and left, and stayed away from us for a long time. We were afraid that he might have been harmed by some enemy (when he was on his own) so we panicked and got up, and I was the first one to do so. I went out looking for the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, until I came to a walled garden belonging to the Anṣār of Banû Najjâr. I went around it, looking for a gate, but I could not find any. There was a small stream that entered through a hole in the wall, coming from a well outside the garden, so I drew myself together [like a fox] and entered upon the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. He said: 'Abû Hurairah?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'What is the matter with you?' I said: 'You were among us, then you left and stayed away from us for a long time. We were afraid that you might have been harmed by some enemy (when you were on your own), so we panicked, and I was the first one to do so. I came to this garden and drew myself together like a fox, and these people are behind me.' He said: 'O Abû Hurairah, take these two sandals of mine and whoever you meet beyond this wall who bears witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, with certainty in his heart, give him the glad tidings of Paradise.' The first one whom I met was 'Umar, who said: 'What are these two sandals, O Abû Hurairah?' I said: 'These are the sandals of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, who sent me with them to give glad tidings of Paradise to whomever I met who bears witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh with certainty in his heart.' 'Umar struck me on my chest so hard that I fell down on my backside and said: 'Go back, O Abū Hurairah!' So I went back, on the verge of tears, and 'Umar followed me closely. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said [to me]: 'What is the matter with you, O Abū Hurairah?' I said: 'I met 'Umar and I told him what you had sent me with, and he struck me on my chest so hard that I fell down on my back, and he said: "Go back."'' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'O 'Umar, what made you do that?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you, did you send Abū Hurairah with your sandals, to give glad tidings of Paradise to whomever he met who bears witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh with certainty in his heart?' He said: 'Yes.' 'Umar said: 'Do not do that, for I fear that the people will (complacently) rely on that. Let them carry on striving (to do good deeds).' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Yes, let them.'''

Arabic text

52 - (31) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَعَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ فِي نَفَرٍ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْهُرِنَا، فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا، وَخَشِينَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا، وَفَزِعْنَا، فَقُمْنَا، فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ، فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلْأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ، فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا؟ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ، فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ - وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ - فَاحْتَفَزْتُ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ» فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: «مَا شَأْنُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا، فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا، فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا، فَفَزِعْنَا، فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ، فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ، فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ، وَهَؤُلَاءِ النَّاسُ وَرَائِي، فَقَالَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ» وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْهِ، قَالَ: «اذْهَبْ بِنَعْلَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، فَمَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ، فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ»، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلَانِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ؟ فَقُلْتُ: هَاتَانِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ، بَشَّرْتُهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَضَرَبَ عُمَرُ بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَجْهَشْتُ بُكَاءً، وَرَكِبَنِي عُمَرُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى أَثَرِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ؟» قُلْتُ: لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي بَعَثْتَنِي بِهِ، فَضَرَبَ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ ضَرْبَةً خَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي، قَالَ: ارْجِعْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عُمَرُ، مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ؟» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، بِأَبِي أَنْتَ، وَأُمِّي، أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ، مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: فَلَا تَفْعَلْ، فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا، فَخَلِّهِمْ يَعْمَلُونَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَخَلِّهِمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 147

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 147

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 148

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

narrated that the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said - when Mu'ādh was riding behind him on a mount - "O Mu'ādh!" He said: "Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allāh." He said: "O Mu'ādh!" He said: "Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allāh." He said: "O Mu'ādh!" He said: "Here I am at your service, O Messenger of Allāh." He said: "There is no one who bears witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, and that Muḥammad is His slave and Messenger, but Allāh will forbid him to the Fire." He said: "O Messenger of Allāh, should I not tell [the people] about it so that they may rejoice?" He said: "Rather they will (complacently) rely on it." So Mu'ādh narrated it when he was dying, so as to absolve himself of responsibility.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 148

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 148

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 149

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[149] 54 - (33) Maḥmūd bin Rabī' said: "I came to Al-Maḍīnah and met 'Itbān (bin Mālik). I said: 'There is a Hadīth that has reached me from you.' He said: 'Something happened to my eyesight, so I sent word to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saying: "I would like you to come to me and pray in my house, so that I may take (that spot) as a prayer place." So the Prophet ﷺ and whoever Allāh willed of his Companions came. He entered and prayed in my house, and his Companions were talking among themselves. They spoke of the hypocrites and their evil, and the Muslims suffering as a result of that, and they attributed most of it to Mâlik bin Dukhshum, and they wished that (the Prophet ﷺ) would pray against him and he would die, and they wished that some calamity would befall him. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ finished his prayer and said: "Does he not bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh and that I am His Messenger?" They said: "He says that, but not from the heart." He said: "No one who bears witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh and that I am the Messenger of Allâh will enter Hell, nor will its flames touch him." Anas[1] said: "I liked this Hadîth and I said to my son: 'Write it down,' so he wrote it down."

Arabic text

54 - (33) حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَلَقِيتُ عِتْبَانَ، فَقُلْتُ: حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ، قَالَ: أَصَابَنِي فِي بَصَرِي بَعْضُ الشَّيْءِ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي مَنْزِلِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى، قَالَ: فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ اللهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَدَخَلَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَنْزِلِي وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ، ثُمَّ أَسْنَدُوا عُظْمَ ذَلِكَ وَكُبْرَهُ إِلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ دُخْشُمٍ، قَالُوا: وَدُّوا أَنَّهُ دَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَهَلَكَ، وَدُّوا أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُ شَرٌّ، فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَقَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ؟»، قَالُوا: إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَمَا هُوَ فِي قَلْبِهِ، قَالَ: «لَا يَشْهَدُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَيَدْخُلَ النَّارَ، أَوْ تَطْعَمَهُ»، قَالَ أَنَسِ: فَأَعْجَبَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَقُلْتُ لِابْنِي: اكْتُبْهُ فَكَتَبَهُ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 149

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 149

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 150

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[150] 55 - (...) 'Itbân bin Mâlik narrated that he became blind, so he sent word to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ saying: "Come and designate a place where I can pray in my house (by your praying in it)." The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ came with his people, and a man from among them called Mâlik bin Dukhaishim was absent... Then he quoted a [1] Anas bin Mâlik narrated the Hadîth from Maḥmûd. Hadīth similar to (no. 149)Sulaimān bin Al-Mughīrah.

Arabic text

55 - (33) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عِتْبَانُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ عَمِيَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: تَعَالَ فَخُطَّ لِي مَسْجِدًا، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ وَنُعِتَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ، يُقَالُ لَهُ: مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُمِ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 150

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 150

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

Evidence That TheOne Who Is Content WithAllāh As His Lord, Islam AsHis Religion And Muḥammadﷺ As His Prophet, Then He IsA Believer, Even If HeCommits Major Sins

Hadith 151

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[151] 56 - (34) It was narrated from Al-'Abbās bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib that he heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: "He has found the taste of faith who is content with Allāh as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Muḥammad ﷺ as his Prophet."

Arabic text

56 - (34) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، وَبِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ: «ذَاقَ طَعْمَ الْإِيمَانِ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 151

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 151

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

Clarifying TheNumber Of Branches Of Faith,The Best And The Least OfThem, The Virtue Of Modesty(Al-Ḥayâ') And The Fact ThatIt Is Part Of Faith

Hadith 152

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[152] 57 - (35) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Faith has seventy-odd branches, and modesty (Al-Ḥayâ') is a branch of faith."

Arabic text

٥٧ - (٣٥) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بلال، عن عبد الله ابن دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "الإِيمَانُ بِضْعٌ وَسَبْعُونَ شُعْبَةً. وَالْحَيَاءُ شُعْبَةٌ مِنَ الإيمان".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 152

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 152

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 153

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[153] 58 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Faith has seventy-odd' - or 'sixty-odd' - branches, the best of which is saying Lâ ilâha illallâh, and the least of which is removing something harmful from the road, and modesty (Al-Hayâ) is a branch of faith."

Arabic text

٥٨ - (٣٥) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: "الإِيمَانُ بِضْعٌ وَسِتُّونَ شُعْبَةً. فَأَفْضَلُهَا قَوْلُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ. وَأَدْنَاهَا إِمَاطَةُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ. والحياء شعبة من الإيمان".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 153

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 153

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 154

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[154] 59 - (36) It was narrated from Sâlim that his father said: "The Prophet ﷺ heard a man censuring his brother regarding modesty (Al-Hayâ'), and he said: 'Modesty (Al-Hayâ)' is part of faith."

Arabic text

٥٩ - (٣٦) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أبيه؛ سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلًا يَعِظُ أَخَاهُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ. فَقَالَ: "الْحَيَاءُ من الإيمان".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 154

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 154

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 155

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[155]- (...) It was narrated from Az-Zuhri (a similar Hadîth as no. 154) with this chain, and he said: "He passed by a man from the Anshâr who was censuring his brother."

Arabic text

٥٩ - (٣٦) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. وَقَالَ: مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَعِظُ أَخَاهُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 155

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 155

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 156

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[156] 60 - (37) Abû Sawwâr narrated that he heard 'Imrân bin

Arabic text

٦٠ - (٣٧) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ (واللفظ لابن المثنى) قالا: حدثنا محمد بن جَعْفَرٍ. حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ؛ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّوَّارِ يُحَدِّثُ؛ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: "الْحَيَاءُ لَا يَأْتِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ" فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ في الحكمة: أن منه وقار وَمِنْهُ سَكِينَةً. فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ صُحُفِكَ.٦١ - (٣٧) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاق؛ (وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُوَيْدٍ) أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَ؛ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَّا. وَفِينَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ. فَحَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قال: قال رسول اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: "الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ" قَالَ أنه قَالَ: "الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ" فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَوِ الخدمة أن منه سكينة ووقارا للهز وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفٌ. قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتَا عَيْنَاهُ. وَقَالَ أَلَا أُرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتُعَارِضُ فِيهِ؟ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ. قَالَ فَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ. فغضب عمران. قال، فمازلنا نَقُولُ فِيهِ: إِنَّهُ مِنَّا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ! إنه لا بأس به.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 156

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 156

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 157

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[157] 61 - (...). Abû Qatâdah said: "We were with 'Imrân bin Hûsain and among us was Bushair bin Ka'b. On that day, 'Imrân narrated to us that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Modesty (Al-Hayâ) is good, all of it - or: Modesty (Al-Hayâ) is all good.' Bushair bin Ka'b said: 'We find in some of our books or books of wisdom, that some of it is tranquility and dignity for the sake of Allâh and some of it is weakness.' 'Imrân got so angry that his eyes turned red, and he said: 'What is this? I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and you quote something to contradict it!' 'Imrân repeated the Hadîth and Bushair repeated his comment, and we kept saying: 'He is fine, O Abû Nujaid, there is nothing wrong with him.'"

Arabic text

60 - (37) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّوَّارِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «الْحَيَاءُ لَا يَأْتِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ»، فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي الْحِكْمَةِ: أَنَّ مِنْهُ وَقَارًا، وَمِنْهُ سَكِينَةً، فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ صُحُفِكَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ فِي رَهْطٍ، وَفِينَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَحَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، يَوْمَئِذٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ» قَالَ: أَوْ قَالَ: «الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ» فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ - أَوِ الْحِكْمَةِ - أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا لِلَّهِ، وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفٌ، قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتَا عَيْنَاهُ، وَقَالَ: أَلَا أَرَى أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَتُعَارِضُ فِيهِ، قَالَ: فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ، قَالَ: فَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ، فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ، قَالَ: فَمَا زِلْنَا نَقُولُ فِيهِ إِنَّهُ مِنَّا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ، إِنَّهُ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَعَامَةَ الْعَدَوِيُّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ حُجَيْرَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الْعَدَوِيَّ، يَقُولُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 157

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 157

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 158

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[158] Ishâq bin Ibrâhîm narrated... from 'Imrân bin Huşain a Hadîth similar to that of Hammâd bin Zaid (no. 157).

Arabic text

60 - (37) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّوَّارِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «الْحَيَاءُ لَا يَأْتِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ»، فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي الْحِكْمَةِ: أَنَّ مِنْهُ وَقَارًا، وَمِنْهُ سَكِينَةً، فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ: أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ صُحُفِكَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ فِي رَهْطٍ، وَفِينَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَحَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، يَوْمَئِذٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ» قَالَ: أَوْ قَالَ: «الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ» فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ: إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ - أَوِ الْحِكْمَةِ - أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا لِلَّهِ، وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفٌ، قَالَ: فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتَا عَيْنَاهُ، وَقَالَ: أَلَا أَرَى أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَتُعَارِضُ فِيهِ، قَالَ: فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ، قَالَ: فَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ، فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ، قَالَ: فَمَا زِلْنَا نَقُولُ فِيهِ إِنَّهُ مِنَّا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ، إِنَّهُ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَعَامَةَ الْعَدَوِيُّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ حُجَيْرَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الْعَدَوِيَّ، يَقُولُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 158

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 158

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

A Phrase That Sums Up Islam

Hadith 159

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[159] 62 - (38) It was narrated that Sufyân bin 'Abdullâh Ath-Thaqafî said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, tell me something about Islam that I will not need to ask anyone about after you,'" - according to the Hadîth of Abû Usâmah: "other than you" - "He said: 'Say: I believe in Allâh, then adhere firmly to that.'"

Arabic text

62 - (38) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْ لِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ قَوْلًا لَا أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ غَيْرَكَ - قَالَ: " قُلْ: آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ، فَاسْتَقِمْ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 159

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 159

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

Clarifying The Superiority Of Islam, And What Part Of It Is Best

Hadith 160

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[160] 63 - (39) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr that a man asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: "What part of Islam is best?" He said: "To feed others, and to greet with Salâm those whom you know and those whom you do not know."

Arabic text

63 - (39) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَيُّ الْإِسْلَامِ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: «تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلَامَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ، وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 160

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 160

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 161

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[161] 64 - (40) 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Âs said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: 'Which of the Muslims is best?' He said: 'The one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe.'"

Arabic text

64 - (40) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، ِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 161

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 161

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 162

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[162] 65 - (41) It was narrated from Abû Jurâij that he heard Abû Az-Zubair saying: I heard Jâbir say: I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: "The Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe."

Arabic text

65 - (41) حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: عَبْدٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 162

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 162

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 163

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[163] 66 - (42) It was narrated that Abû Mûsâ said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, which (constituent of) Islam is best?' He said: 'The one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe.'"

Arabic text

66 - (42) وَحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْأُمَوِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَيُّ الْإِسْلَامِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ» وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 163

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 163

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 164

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[164] Yazîd bin 'Abdullâh narrated with this chain that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was asked: "Which of the Muslims is best?" And he said something similar (as no. 163).

Arabic text

٦٦ - (٤٢) وحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! أَيُّ الإِسْلامِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: "مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ". وحَدَّثَنِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ المُسْلِمِينَ أَفْضَلُ؟ فذكر مثله.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 164

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 164

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

Clarification Of Those Characteristics Which, If A Person Attains Them, He Will Find The Sweetness Of Faith

Hadith 165

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[165] 67 - (43) It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There are three characteristics, whoever attains them has found the sweetness of faith: When Allâh and His Messenger are dearer to him than others than them, when he loves a man and does not love him except for the sake of Allâh, and when he would hate to return to disbelief after Allâh has saved him from it, as he would hate to be thrown into the fire."

Arabic text

67 - (43) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ حَلَاوَةَ الْإِيمَانِ: مَنْ كَانَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لَا يُحِبُّهُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ، وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللهُ مِنْهُ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 165

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 165

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 166

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[166] 68 - (...) It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'There are three things, whoever attains them will find the taste of faith: When he loves a man and does not love him except for the sake of Allāh, when Allāh and His Messenger are dearer to him than others than them, and when being thrown into the fire is preferable to him than returning to disbelief after Allāh has saved him from it.'"

Arabic text

68 - (43) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ طَعْمَ الْإِيمَانِ: مَنْ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْمَرْءَ لَا يُحِبُّهُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَمَنْ كَانَ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللهُ مِنْهُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 166

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 166

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 167

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[167] - (...) It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said..." a similar Hadīth (as no. 166), except that he said: "... than returning to Judaism or Christianity."

Arabic text

(43) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 167

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 167

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

The Obligation To Love The Messenger Of Allāh ﷺ More Than One's Family, Son, Father, And All Other People; And Mention Of An Absolute Absence Of Faith Regarding One Who Does Not Love Him With Such Love

Hadith 168

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[168] 69 - (44) It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷻ said: 'No person is a believer until I am dearer to him than his family, his wealth and all of mankind.'

Arabic text

69 - (44) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ: الرَّجُلُ - حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 168

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 168

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 169

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[169] 70 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'None of you is a believer until I am dearer to him than his son, his father and all of mankind.'"

Arabic text

70 - (44) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَوَالِدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 169

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 169

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

The Evidence That One Of The Attributes Of Faith Is To Love For One's Brother Muslim What One Loves For Oneself Of Goodness

Hadith 170

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[170] 71 - (45) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Prophet ﷺ said: "None of you is a believer until he loves for his brother" - or he said: "for his neighbor" - "what he loves for himself."

Arabic text

71 - (45) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ - أَوْ قَالَ: لِجَارِهِ - مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 170

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 170

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 171

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[171] 72 - (...) It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet ﷺ said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, no one believes until he loves for his neighbor" - or he said: "for his brother" - "what he loves for himself."

Arabic text

72 - (45) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَا يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِجَارِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ: لِأَخِيهِ - مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 171

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 171

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

Clarifying The Prohibition Of Annoying One's Neighbor

Hadith 172

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[172] 73 - (46) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "He will not enter Paradise, whose neighbor is not safe from his evil conduct."

Arabic text

73 - (46) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ لَا يَأْمَنُ جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 172

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 172

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Encouragement To Honor One's Neighbor And Guest, And The Obligation To Remain Silent Unless One Has Something Good To Say, And The Fact That All Of That Is Part Of Faith

Hadith 173

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[173] 74 - (47) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him speak good or else remain silent; whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him honor his neighbor; whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him honor his guest."

Arabic text

74 - (47) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيصْمُتْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ جَارَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 173

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 173

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 174

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[174] 75 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him not annoy his neighbor; whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him honor his guest; whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him speak good or else remain silent.'"

Arabic text

75 - (47) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا يُؤْذِي جَارَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيسْكُتْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 174

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 174

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 175

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[175] 76 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said:..." a similar Hadīth to that of Abū Ḥaṣin (no. 174), except that he said: "Let him treat his neighbor well."

Arabic text

76 - (47) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ، أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 175

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 175

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 176

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[176] 77 - (48) It was narrated from 'Amr that he heard Nāfi' bin Jubair tell him, narrating from Abū Shurāih Al-Khuzā'ī, that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him treat his neighbor well; whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him honor his guest; whoever believes in Allāh and the Last Day, let him speak good or else remain silent.”

Arabic text

77 - (48) حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ يُخْبِرُ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 176

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 176

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

Clarifying That Forbidding Evil Is Part Of Faith; Faith Increases And Decreases; Enjoining What Is Good And Forbidding What Is Evil Are Obligatory

Hadith 177

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[177] 78 - (49) It was narrated that Târiq bin Shihâb - and this is the Hadîth of Abû Bakr (one of the narrators) - said: “The first one to start with the Khutbah on the day of ‘Eid, before the prayer, was Marwân. A man stood up and said: ‘(Shouldn’t) the prayer (come) before the Khutbah?’ He said: ‘What was there has been left.’ Abû Sa’eed said: ‘This man has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: “Whoever among you sees an evil action, let him change it with his hand (by taking action); if he cannot, then with his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot, then with his heart (by hating it and feeling it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith.”

Arabic text

78 - (49) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ كِلَاهُمَا، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَنْ بَدَأَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ قَبْلَ الصَّلَاةِ مَرْوَانُ. فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ، فَقَالَ: قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا هُنَالِكَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ مُنْكَرًا فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ، وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الْإِيمَانِ».

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 177

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 177

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 178

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[178] 79 - (...) A similar Ĥadīth (as no. 177) was narrated concerning the story of Marwān, and the Ĥadīth of Abū Sa‘eed from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

79 - (49) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، فِي قِصَّةِ مَرْوَانَ، وَحَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ، وَسُفْيَانَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 178

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 178

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 179

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[179] 80 - (50) It was narrated from Abū Rāfi‘, from ‘Abdullāh bin Mas‘ūd that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “There is no Prophet whom Allāh sent to any nation before me, but he had disciples and Companions among his nation who followed his path and obeyed his commands. Then after them came generations who said what they did not do, and did what they were not commanded to do. Whoever strives against them with his hand is a believer; whoever strives against them with his tongue is a believer; whoever strives against them with his heart is a believer. Beyond that there is not even a mustard-seed’s worth of faith.” Abū Rāfi‘ said: “I narrated this to ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Umar and he questioned it. Then Ibn Mas‘ūd came and stayed in Qanâh. ‘Abdullâh bin ‘Umar wanted me to go with him to visit him (as Ibn Mas’ûd was sick), so I went with him. When we sat down, I asked Ibn Mas’ûd about this Hadîth and he narrated it to me as I had told it to Ibn ‘Umar.” Šâlih (one of the narrators) said: “A similar Hadîth was narrated from Abû Râfi’.”

Arabic text

80 - (50) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ فِي أُمَّةٍ قَبْلِي إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ، وَأَصْحَابٌ يَأْخُذُونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ، وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لَا يُؤْمَرُونَ، فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلِسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَيْسَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ» قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ: فَحَدَّثْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَأَنْكَرَهُ عَلَيَّ، فَقَدِمَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَنَزَلَ بِقَنَاةَ فَاسْتَتْبَعَنِي إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَعُودُهُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ كَمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَالِحٌ: وَقَدْ تُحُدِّثَ بِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 179

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 179

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 180

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[180] (...) It was narrated from Abû Râfi’, the freed slave of the Prophet ﷺ, from ‘Abdullâh bin Mas’ûd, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “There was no Prophet who did not have disciples who followed his guidance and his path,” similar to the Hadîth of Šâlih (no. 179), but he did not mention the coming of Ibn Mas’ûd or Ibn ‘Umar’s meeting with him.

Arabic text

(50) وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ الْخَطْمِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا كَانَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كَانَ لَهُ حَوَارِيُّونَ يَهْتَدُونَ بِهَدْيِهِ، وَيَسْتَنُّونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ» مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قُدُومَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَاجْتِمَاعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَعَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 180

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 180

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

People Excel Over One Another In Faith, And The Superiority Of The People Of Yemen In Faith

Hadith 181

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[181] 81 - (51) It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ūd said: "The Prophet ﷺ pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said: 'Faith is there, and harshness and hard heartedness are found among the uncouth owners of camels, where the horns of the Shaitān rise, Rabī'ah and Muḍar.'"

Arabic text

81 - (51) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ كُلُّهُمْ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ قَيْسًا يَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: أَشَارَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْيَمَنِ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَا إِنَّ الْإِيمَانَ هَهُنَا، وَإِنَّ الْقَسْوَةَ وَغِلَظَ الْقُلُوبِ فِي الْفَدَّادِينَ، عِنْدَ أُصُولِ أَذْنَابِ الْإِبِلِ، حَيْثُ يَطْلُعُ قَرْنَا الشَّيْطَانِ فِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَمُضَرَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 181

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 181

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 182

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[182] 82 - (52) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The people of Yemen have come, they are tender-hearted and (true) faith is that of the Yemenis, (true) understanding is that of the Yemenis, (true) wisdom is that of the Yemenis.'"

Arabic text

82 - (52) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «جَاءَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ، هُمْ أَرَقُّ أَفْئِدَةً، الْإِيمَانُ يَمَانٍ، وَالْفِقْهُ يَمَانٍ، وَالْحِكْمَةُ يَمَانِيَةٌ».

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 182

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 182

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 183

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[183] 83 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said:..." a similar Hadîth (as no. 182).

Arabic text

83 - (52) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْأَزْرَقُ كِلَاهُمَا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 183

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 183

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 184

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[184] 84 - (...) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'There have come to you the people of Yemen. They are kind and tender-hearted; (true) understanding is that of the Yemenis, (true) wisdom is that of the Yemenis.'"

Arabic text

84 - (52) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَاكُمْ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ هُمْ أَضْعَفُ قُلُوبًا وَأَرَقُّ أَفْئِدَةً، الْفِقْهُ يَمَانٍ، وَالْحِكْمَةُ يَمَانِيَةٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 184

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 184

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 185

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[185] 85 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The head of disbelief is in the east, and self-admiration and arrogance are among the people of horses and camels - the uncouth people who dwell in tents - and tranquility is among the people of sheep."

Arabic text

85 - (52) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رَأْسُ الْكُفْرِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ، وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي أَهْلِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْإِبِلِ الْفَدَّادِينَ، أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ وَالسَّكِينَةُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 185

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 185

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 186

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[186] 86 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "(True) faith is that of the Yemenis, disbelief is towards the east, tranquility is among the people of sheep, and pride and arrogance are among the uncouth people of horses and tents."

Arabic text

٨٦ - (٥٢) وحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ وَقُتَيْبَةُ وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل. قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. إن رسول الله صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "الْإِيمَانُ يَمَانٍ. وَالْكُفْرُ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ. وَالسَّكِينَةُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ. وَالْفَخْرُ وَالرِّيَاءُ فِي الْفَدَّادِينَ أَهْلِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْوَبَرِ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 186

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 186

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 187

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[187] 87 - (... ) Abû Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Pride and arrogance are among the uncouth people of tents, and tranquility is among the people of sheep.'"

Arabic text

٨٧ - (٥٢) وحدثني حرملة بن يحيى. أخبرنا ابن وهب؛ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ؛ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ؛ أَنَّ أَبَا هريرة قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: "الْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي الْفَدَّادِينَ أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ. وَالسَّكِينَةُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 187

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 187

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 188

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[188] 88 - (... ) A similar Hadîth (as no. 87) was narrated from Az-Zuhrî with this chain, and he added: "(True) faith is that of the Yemenis, (true) wisdom is that of the Yemenis."

Arabic text

٨٨ - (٥٢) وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ. أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ. أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. مِثْلَهُ. وَزَادَ "الإِيمَانُ يَمَانٍ وَالْحِكْمَةُ يمانية".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 188

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 188

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 189

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[189] 89 - (... ) It was narrated from Az-Zuhrî: "Sa'eed bin Al-Mûsâyyab told me that Abû Hurairah said: 'I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: "The people of Yemen have come, and they are kind and tenderhearted. (True) faith is that of the Yemenis, (true) wisdom is that of the Yemenis, tranquility is among the people of sheep, and pride and arrogance are among the uncouth people of tents, in the direction of the sunrise."'

Arabic text

٨٩ - (٥٢) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ. أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ. حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ؛ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "جَاءَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ. هُمْ أَرَقُّ أَفْئِدَةً وَأَضْعَفُ قُلُوبًا. الإِيمَانُ يَمَانٍ وَالْحِكْمَةُ يَمَانِيَةٌ. السَّكِينَةُ فِي أَهْلِ الْغَنَمِ. وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي الْفَدَّادِينَ أَهْلِ الوبر. قبل مطلع الشمس".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 189

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 189

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 190

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[190] 90 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'There have come to you the people of Yemen, who are kind and tender-hearted. (True) faith is that of the Yemenis, (true) wisdom is that of the Yemenis. The head of disbelief is towards the east.'"

Arabic text

90 - (52) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَاكُمْ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ، هُمْ أَلْيَنُ قُلُوبًا وَأَرَقُّ أَفْئِدَةً، الْإِيمَانُ يَمَانٍ، وَالْحِكْمَةُ يَمَانِيَةٌ، رَأْسُ الْكُفْرِ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 190

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 190

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 191

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[191] (...) Jarîr narrated from Al-'Amash (a Hadîth similar to no. 189) with this chain, but he did not mention: "The head of disbelief is towards the east."

Arabic text

(52) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ. وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: رَأْسُ الْكُفْرِ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 191

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 191

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 192

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[192] (...) A Hadîth similar to that of Jarîr (above) was narrated from Al-'Amash with this chain, and he added: "Pride and arrogance are among the keepers of camels, and tranquility and dignity are among the keepers of sheep."

Arabic text

91 - (52) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ وَزَادَ: «وَالْفَخْرُ وَالْخُيَلَاءُ فِي أَصْحَابِ الْإِبِلِ، وَالسَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ فِي أَصْحَابِ الشَّاءِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 192

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 192

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 193

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[193] 92 - (53) Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: Hard-heartedness and sternness are in the east, and faith is among the people of the Hijâz."

Arabic text

92 - (53) وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «غِلَظُ الْقُلُوبِ، وَالْجَفَاءُ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ، وَالْإِيمَانُ فِي أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 193

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 193

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

Clarifying That No One Will Enter Paradise But The Believers; Loving The Believers Is Part Of Faith And Spreading Salâm Is A Means Of Attaining That

Hadith 194

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[194] 93 - (54) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'You will not enter Paradise until you (truly) believe, and you will not (truly) believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) Salâm amongst you.'"

Arabic text

93 - (54) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَوَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ؟ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 194

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 194

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 195

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[195] 94 - (...) It was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain that he said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you (truly) believe...' a Hadîth similar to that of Abû Mu'âwiyah and Wakî' (as no.194).

Arabic text

94 - (54) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا» بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 195

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 195

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

Clarifying That The Religion Is Sincerity

Hadith 196

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[196] 95 - (55) It was narrated from Tamîm Ad-Dârî that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Religion is sincerity." We said: "To whom?" He said: "To Allāh, to His Book, to His Messenger, and to the A'imma of the Muslims and their common folk."

Arabic text

95 - (55) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِسُهَيْلٍ: إِنَّ عَمْرًا حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِيكَ، قَالَ: وَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ يُسْقِطَ عَنِّي رَجُلًا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ الَّذِي سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ أَبِي كَانَ صَدِيقًا لَهُ بِالشَّامِ، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ» قُلْنَا: لِمَنْ؟ قَالَ: «لِلَّهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 196

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 196

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 197

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[197] 96 - (...) A similar Hadīth (as no. 196) was narrated from 'Aṭā' bin Yazīd Al-Laithī, from Tamīm Ad-Dārī, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

96 - (55) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 197

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 197

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 198

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[198] (...) A similar Hadīth (as no. 197) was narrated from Tamīm Ad-Dārī, from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.

Arabic text

(55) وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، سَمِعَهُ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 198

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 198

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 199

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[199] 97 - (56) It was narrated that Jarīr said: "I gave my pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, to establish the Ṣalāt, pay the Zakāt and be sincere towards every Muslim."

Arabic text

97 - (56) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: «بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى إِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 199

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 199

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 200

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[200] 98 - (...) It was narrated from Ziyâd bin 'Ilâqah that he heard Jarîr bin 'Abdullâh say: "I gave my pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ, to be sincere towards every Muslim."

Arabic text

98 - (56) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلَاقَةَ، سَمِعَ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يَقُولُ: «بَايَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 200

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 200

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 201

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[201] 99 - (...) It was narrated that Jarîr said: "I gave my pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ, to hear and obey, and he prompted to me say: 'In as much as I can.' (And I pledged) to be sincere towards every Muslim."

Arabic text

99 - (56) حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَيَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: «بَايَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ - فَلَقَّنَنِي - فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ» قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 201

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 201

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

Clarifying That Faith Decreases Because Of Disobedience And Negating It From The One Committing The Act Of Disobedience, With The Meaning Of Negating Its Completion

Hadith 202

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[202] 100 - (57) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'No adulterer is a believer at the time he is committing adultery; no thief is a believer at the time he is stealing; no drinker of wine is a believer at the time he is drinking it.'" It was narrated that Abû Hurairah used to add to these words: "No plunderer who takes that which is precious while people are looking on is a believer at the time he is plundering."

Arabic text

100 - (57) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيِّبِ، يَقُولَانِ: قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يَسْرِقُ السَّارِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ حِينَ يَشْرَبُهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ» قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُلْحِقُ مَعَهُنَّ: «وَلَا يَنْتَهِبُ نُهْبَةً ذَاتَ شَرَفٍ يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا أَبْصَارَهُمْ حِينَ يَنْتَهِبُهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 202

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 202

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 203

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[203] 101 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'No adulterer...' " and he narrated a similar Hadîth (as no. 202), mentioning plunder but not mentioning that which is precious. A Hadîth similar to that of Abû Bakr (no. 202) (one of the narrators) was narrated from Abû Hurairah from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, without (mention of) plunder.

Arabic text

101 - (57) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي» وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِهِ يَذْكُرُ، مَعَ ذِكْرِ النُّهْبَةِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَاتَ شَرَفٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا إِلَّا النُّهْبَةَ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 203

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 203

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 204

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[204] 102 - (...) A Hadīth similar to that of 'Uqail bin Az-Zuhri (no. 202) was narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ (in which) he mentioned "plunder" but he did not mention "that which is precious."

Arabic text

102 - (57) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَذَكَرَ النُّهْبَةَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ذَاتَ شَرَفٍ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 204

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 204

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 205

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[205] 103 - (...) Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahmān narrated from Abū Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ (the same as no. 202).

Arabic text

103 - (57) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 205

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 205

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 206

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[206] Al-'Alā' bin 'Abdul-Rahmān said (the same as no. 202) narrating from Abū Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 206

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 206

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 207

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[207] (...) (The same as no. 202) was narrated from Abū Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ. All of these are like the Hadīth of Az-Zuhri, except that Al-'Alā' and Ṣafwān bin Sulaim do not mention in their Hadīth "while the people are looking on". In the Hadīth of Hammām it says: "He is not a believer when he is plundering while the believers are looking on" and he added: "And none of you is a believer when he steals from the spoils of war. So beware of these evils, beware of these evils."

Arabic text

(57) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ الْعَلَاءَ، وَصَفْوَانَ بْنَ سُلَيْمٍ، لَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا: «يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا أَبْصَارَهُمْ»، وَفِي حَدِيثِ هَمَّامٍ: «يَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ فِيهَا وَهُوَ حِينَ يَنْتَهِبُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ» وَزَادَ: «وَلَا يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يَغُلُّ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ إِيَّاكُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 207

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 207

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 208

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[208] 104 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "No adulterer is a believer at the time he is committing adultery; no thief is a believer at the time he is stealing; no drinker of wine is a believer at the time he is drinking it; but repentance may be accepted afterwards."

Arabic text

104 - (57) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يَسْرِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ حِينَ يَشْرَبُهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَالتَّوْبَةُ مَعْرُوضَةٌ بَعْدُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 208

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 208

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 209

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[209] 105 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah and attributed to the Prophet ﷺ: "No adulterer is a believer at the time he is committing adultery," then he mentioned a Hadīth similar to that of Shu'bah (no. 208).

Arabic text

105 - (57) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَفَعَهُ قَالَ: «لَا يَزْنِي الزَّانِي» ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 209

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 209

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

The Characteristics Of The Hypocrite

Hadith 210

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[210] 106 - (58) It was narrated

Arabic text

106 - (58) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا خَالِصًا، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَلَّةٌ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا: إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ " غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ: «وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 210

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 210

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 211

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[211] 107 - (59) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The signs of the hypocrite are three: When he speaks he lies, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when he is entrusted with something he betrays that trust."

Arabic text

107 - (59) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ نَافِعُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " آيَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ ثَلَاثٌ: إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 211

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 211

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 212

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[212] 108 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'There are three signs of the hypocrite: "When he speaks he lies, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when he is entrusted with something he betrays that trust.'"

Arabic text

108 - (59) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ مَوْلَى الْحُرَقَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مِنْ عَلَامَاتِ الْمُنَافِقِ ثَلَاثَةٌ: إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 212

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 212

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 213

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[213] 109 - (...) 'Alâ' bin 'Abdur-Rahmân narrated it with this chain and said: "The signs of the hypocrite are three, even if he fasts, prays and claims to be a Muslim."

Arabic text

109 - (59) حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ أَبُو زُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْعَلَاءَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَ: «آيَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ ثَلَاثٌ، وَإِنْ صَامَ وَصَلَّى وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مُسْلِمٌ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 213

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 213

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 214

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[214] 110 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said..." a Hadîth similar to that of Yahyâ bin Muhammad from Al-'Alâ' (as no. 213), and he mentioned therein: "Even if he fasts, prays and claims to be a Muslim."

Arabic text

110 - (59) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نَصْرٍ التَّمَّارُ، وَعَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، ذَكَرَ فِيهِ: «وَإِنْ صَامَ وَصَلَّى وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مُسْلِمٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 214

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 214

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

Clarifying The Condition Of Faith For One Who Says To His Muslim Brother: "O Kâfir (Disbeliever)."

Hadith 215

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[215] 111 - (60) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "If a man declares his brother to be a disbeliever, it will apply to one of them."

Arabic text

111 - (60) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا كَفَّرَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِهَا أَحَدُهُمَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 215

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 215

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 216

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[216] (...) Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Any man who says to his brother: "O disbeliever," it will apply to one of them. Either it is as he said, otherwise it will come back to him.'"

Arabic text

(60) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ قَالَ لِأَخِيهِ: يَا كَافِرُ، فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِهَا أَحَدُهُمَا، إِنْ كَانَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَإِلَّا رَجَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 216

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 216

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 217

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[217] 112 - (61) It was narrated from Abû Dharr that he heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: "Any man who knowingly attributes himself to someone other than his father is guilty of disbelief. Whoever claims something that does not belong to him is not one of us; let him take his place in Hell. Whoever calls a man a disbeliever (Kâfir) or says to him: 'O enemy of Allâh!' when he is not like that, it will rebound upon him."

Arabic text

112 - (61) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ أَنَّ أَبَا الْأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " لَيْسَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ ادَّعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا كَفَرَ، وَمَنِ ادَّعَى مَا ليْسَ لَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا، وَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَنْ دَعَا رَجُلًا بِالْكُفْرِ، أَوْ قَالَ: عَدُوُّ اللهِ وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِلَّا حَارَ عَلَيْهِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 217

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 217

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

Clarifying The Condition Of The Faith Of One Who Knowingly Denies His Father

Hadith 218

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[218] 113 - (62) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Do not deny your fathers, for whoever denies his father is guilty of disbelief.'"

Arabic text

113 - (62) حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ، فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ فَهُوَ كُفْرٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 218

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 218

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 219

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[219] 114 - (63) It was narrated that Abû 'Uthmân said: "When Ziyâd was attributed (to someone who was not his father), I met Abû Bakrah and said to him: 'What is this that you have done?' I heard Sa'd bin Abî Waqqâs say: 'My own two ears heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'Whoever claims after having become Muslim to belong to someone who is not his father, knowing that he is not his father, Paradise will be forbidden to him.' Abû Bakrah said: 'I also heard it from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.'"

Arabic text

114 - (63) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا ادُّعِيَ زِيَادٌ لَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ؟ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعَ أُذُنَايَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «مَنِ ادَّعَى أَبًا فِي الْإِسْلَامِ غَيْرَ أَبِيهِ، يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ» فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ: أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 219

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 219

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 220

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[220] 115 - (...) It was narrated that Sa'd and Abû Bakrah both said: "My two ears heard - and my heart understood - Muhammad ﷺ say: 'Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father, knowing that he is not his father, Paradise will be forbidden to him.'"

Arabic text

115 - (63) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ كِلَاهُمَا، يَقُولُ: سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ، وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 220

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 220

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

Clarifying The Words Of The Prophet ﷺ:"Insulting A Muslim Is An Evil Action And Fighting Him Is Disbelief (Kufr)"

Hadith 221

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[221] 116 - (64) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Mas'ûd said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Insulting a Muslim is an evil action and fighting (Qitâl) him is disbelief (Kufr).'"

Arabic text

116 - (64) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارِ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ، وَعَوْنُ بْنُ سَلَّامٍ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ» قَالَ زُبَيْدٌ: فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي وَائِلٍ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ قَوْلُ زُبَيْدٍ لِأَبِي وَائِلٍ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 221

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 221

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 222

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[222] 117 - (...) A similar Hadīth (no. 221) was narrated from Abū Wā'il, from 'Abdullāh, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

117 - (64) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 222

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 222

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

Clarifying The Meaning Of The Statement Of The Prophet ﷺ: "Do Not Revert To Disbelievers (Kuffār) After I Am Gone, Striking One Another's Necks"

Hadith 223

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[223] 118 - (65) It was narrated from 'Alī bin Mudrik that he heard Abū Zur'ah narrating that his grandfather Jarīr said: "The Prophet ﷺ said to me during the Farewell Pilgrimage: 'Tell the people to be quiet.' Then he said: 'Do not revert to disbelievers (Kuffār) after I am gone, striking one another's necks.'"

Arabic text

118 - (65) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، ٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جَدِّهِ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «اسْتَنْصِتِ النَّاسَ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَا تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 223

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 223

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 224

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[224] 119 - (66) A similar Hadīth (no. 223) was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

119 - (66) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 224

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 224

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 225

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[225] 120 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said during the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Woe to you! Do not revert to disbelievers (Kuffâr) after I am gone, striking one another's necks."

Arabic text

120 - (66) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلَّادٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: " وَيْحَكُمْ - أَوْ قَالَ: وَيْلَكُمْ - لَا تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 225

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 225

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 226

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[226] (...) A Hadîth similar to that narrated by Shu'bah from Wâqid (no. 225) was narrated from Ibn 'Umar from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.

Arabic text

(66) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ وَاقِدٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 226

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 226

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

Use Of The Word Kufr With Regard To Slandering People's Lineage And Wailing

Hadith 227

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[227] 121 - (67) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'There are two things that are common among people that are disbelief (Kufr): Slandering people's lineage and wailing for the deceased.'"

Arabic text

121 - (67) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ - اللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " اثْنَتَانِ فِي النَّاسِ هُمَا بِهِمْ كُفْرٌ: الطَّعْنُ فِي النَّسَبِ وَالنِّيَاحَةُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 227

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 227

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

Calling A Runaway Slave A Kâfir

Hadith 228

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[228] 122 - (68) It was narrated from Jarîr that he heard Ash-Sha'bî say: "Any slave who runs away from his masters is guilty of Kufr, until he goes back to them." Manşûr (one of the narrators) said: "By Allâh, it was narrated from the Prophet ﷺ, but I would not like it to be narrated from me here in Al-Başrah."

Arabic text

122 - (68) حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ: «أَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ أَبَقَ مِنْ مَوَالِيهِ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ» قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ: «قَدْ وَاللهِ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُرْوَى عَنِّي هَاهُنَا بِالْبَصْرَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 228

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 228

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 229

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[229] 123 - (69) It was narrated that Jarîr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Any slave who runs away has forfeited protection.'"

Arabic text

123 - (69) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ أَبَقَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 229

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 229

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 230

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[230] 124 - (70) It was narrated that Ash-Sha'bî said: "Jarîr bin 'Abdullâh used to narrate that the Prophet ﷺ said: 'If a slave runs away, no Salât will be accepted from him.'"

Arabic text

124 - (70) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ: كَانَ جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَبَقَ الْعَبْدُ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 230

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 230

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

Clarifying The Kufr Of One Who Says: "We Got Rain Because Of The Stars."

Hadith 231

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[231] 125 - (71) It was narrated that Zaid bin Khâlid Al-Juhânî said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in Salât As-Subh at Al-Hudaybiyah, after it had rained during the night. When he finished, he turned to the people and said: 'Do you know what your Lord said?' They said: 'Allâh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'He said, "This morning some of My slaves believe in Me and some disbelieve. As for the one who said: 'We got rain by the bounty and mercy of Allâh,' he is a believer in Me and a disbeliever in the stars. But as for the one who said, 'We got rain by virtue of such and such a star,' he is a disbeliever in Me and a believer in the stars.'"

Arabic text

125 - (71) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي إِثْرِ السَّمَاءِ كَانَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: " قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 231

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 231

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 232

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[232] 126 - (72) It was narrated from 'Ubaidullâh bin 'Abdullâh bin 'Utbah that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Do you not know what your Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, said? He said: "I do not bestow any blessing upon My slaves but [some of them] become disbelievers and say: 'The star, it is by virtue of the stars.'"

Arabic text

126 - (72) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، قَالَ الْمُرَادِيُّ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى مَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَى عِبَادِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ إِلَّا أَصْبَحَ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ. يَقُولُونَ الْكَوَاكِبُ وَبِالْكَوَاكِبِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 232

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 232

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 233

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[233] (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh does not send down any blessing from heaven but some of the people become disbelievers thereby. Allāh sends down rain and they say: 'Such and such a star.'" According to the Hadīth of Al-Murādī: "...by virtue of such and such a star."

Arabic text

(72) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ مَوْلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ بَرَكَةٍ إِلَّا أَصْبَحَ فَرِيقٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ، يُنْزِلُ اللهُ الْغَيْثَ فَيَقُولُونَ: الْكَوْكَبُ كَذَا وَكَذَا " وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْمُرَادِيِّ: «بِكَوْكَبِ كَذَا وَكَذَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 233

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 233

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 234

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[234] 127 - (73) Ibn 'Abbās said: "Rain fell at the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ) said: 'Some of the people have become grateful and some have become disbelievers. They said: "This is the mercy of Allāh," but some said: "The fulfillment of such and such a star." Then these Verses were revealed: "So I swear by the setting of the stars" until he reached: "And instead (of thanking Allāh) for the provision He gives you, you deny (Him by disbelief)!"[1]

Arabic text

127 - (73) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: مُطِرَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَصْبَحَ مِنَ النَّاسِ شَاكِرٌ وَمِنْهُمْ كَافِرٌ، قَالُوا: هَذِهِ رَحْمَةُ اللهِ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: لَقَدْ صَدَقَ نَوْءُ كَذَا وَكَذَا " قَالَ: فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: {فَلَا أُقْسِمُ بِمَوَاقِعِ النُّجُومِ} [الواقعة: 75]، حَتَّى بَلَغَ: {وَتَجْعَلُونَ رِزْقَكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ تُكَذِّبُونَ} [الواقعة: 82]

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 234

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 234

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

Evidence That Love Of The Anṣār And 'Aṇī Is A Part Of Faith And A Sign Thereof; Hating Them Is A Sign Of Hypocrisy

Hadith 235

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[235] 128 - (74) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh bin 'Abdullāh bin Jabr said: "I heard Anas say: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The sign of the hypocrite is hatred of the Anṣār, and the sign of the believer is love of the Anṣār."

Arabic text

128 - (74) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آيَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ بُغْضُ الْأَنْصَارِ، وَآيَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ حُبُّ الْأَنْصَارِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 235

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 235

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 236

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[236] (...) It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Love of the Anṣār is a sign of faith, and hatred of them is a sign of hypocrisy."

Arabic text

(74) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «حُبُّ الْأَنْصَارِ آيَةُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَبُغْضُهُمْ آيَةُ النِّفَاقِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 236

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 236

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 237

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[237] 129 - (75) It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Thâbit said: "I heard Al-Barâ' narrate that the Prophet ﷺ said concerning the Anṣār: 'No one loves them but a believer, and no one hates them but a hypocrite. Whoever loves them, Allāh will love him, and whoever hates them, Allāh will hate him."

Arabic text

129 - (75) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ: «لَا يُحِبُّهُمْ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يُبْغِضُهُمْ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ، مَنْ أَحَبَّهُمْ أَحَبَّهُ اللهُ وَمَنْ أَبْغَضَهُمْ أَبْغَضَهُ اللهُ» قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: قُلْتُ لِعَدِيٍّ: سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ الْبَرَاءِ؟، قَالَ: إِيَّايَ حَدَّثَ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Wāqi'ah 56:75-82.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 237

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 237

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 238

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[238] 130 - (76) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "No man who believes in Allāh and the Last Day hates the Anṣār."

Arabic text

130 - (76) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يُبْغِضُ الْأَنْصَارَ رَجُلٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 238

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 238

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 239

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[239] - (77) It was narrated that Abū Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'No man who believes in Allāh and the Last Day hates the Anṣār.'"

Arabic text

(77) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُبْغِضُ الْأَنْصَارَ رَجُلٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 239

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 239

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 240

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[240] 131 - (78) It was narrated that Zirr said: " 'Alī said: 'By the One Who split the seed and created the soul, the [unlettered] Prophet ﷺ affirmed to me: "No one loves me except a believer and no one hates me except a hypocrite."

Arabic text

131 - (78) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَلِيٌّ: وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ، وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ، إِنَّهُ لَعَهْدُ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيَّ: «أَنْ لَا يُحِبَّنِي إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَا يُبْغِضَنِي إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 240

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 240

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

Clarifying ThatFaith Decreases WithShortcomings In Obedience,And The Word Kufr May BeUsed With Regard To MattersOther Than Disbelief In Allāh,Such As Ingratitude ForBlessings And Not FulfillingOne's Duties

Hadith 241

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[241] 132 - (79) It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "O women, give in charity and pray a great deal for forgiveness, for I have seen that you are the majority of the people of the Fire." A wise woman among them said: "Why is it, O Messenger of Allāh, that we are the majority of the people of the Fire?" He said: "You curse a great deal and are ungrateful (Takfurna) to your husbands. I have never seen anyone so deficient in intellect and religion, more overwhelming to a man of wisdom and reason than you.” She said: “O Messenger of Allâh, what does deficient in intellect and religion mean?” He said: “As for lacking in intellect, the testimony of two women is equivalent to the testimony of one man - this is deficiency in intellect. And (a woman) does not perform Ṣalât for several days, and she does not fast (during her menses) in Ramaḍân - this is deficiency in religion.”

Arabic text

132 - (79) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ، تَصَدَّقْنَ وَأَكْثِرْنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارَ، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ» فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ جَزْلَةٌ: وَمَا لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ؟ قَالَ: «تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَغْلَبَ لِذِي لُبٍّ مِنْكُنَّ» قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ وَالدِّينِ؟ قَالَ: " أَمَّا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ: فَشَهَادَةُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَعْدِلُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلٍ فَهَذَا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ، وَتَمْكُثُ اللَّيَالِيَ مَا تُصَلِّي، وَتُفْطِرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا نُقْصَانُ الدِّينِ " وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 241

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 241

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 242

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[242] A similar report (no. 241) was narrated from Ibn Al-Hâd with this chain.

Arabic text

وحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ. أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ، عن ابن الهاد، بهذا الإسناد، مثله.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 242

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 242

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 243

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[243] (80) A similar Hadîth (no. 241) was narrated from Abû Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

(80) وَحَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 243

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 243

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

Clarifying The Usage Of The Word Kâfir For One Who Abandons Ṣalât

Hadith 244

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[244] 133 - (81) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'When the son of Âdam recites a Verse of prostration and prostrates, the Shaitân withdraws, weeping and saying: "Woe unto him" - and according to the report of Abû Kuraib: "Woe unto me - the son of Âdam was commanded to prostrate and he prostrated, so Paradise will be his; I was commanded to prostrate and I refused, so the Fire is mine."

Arabic text

133 - (81) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا قَرَأَ ابْنُ آدَمَ السَّجْدَةَ فَسَجَدَ اعْتَزَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَبْكِي، يَقُولُ: يَا وَيْلَهُ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ: يَا وَيْلِي - أُمِرَ ابْنُ آدَمَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَسَجَدَ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَأُمِرْتُ بِالسُّجُودِ فَأَبَيْتُ فَلِيَ النَّارُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 244

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 244

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 245

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[245] - (...) Al-A'mash narrated a similar report (as no. 244) with this chain, except that he said: "I disobeyed, so the Fire is mine."

Arabic text

(81) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، مِثْلَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " فَعَصَيْتُ فَلِيَ النَّارُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 245

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 245

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 246

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[246] 134 - (82) It was narrated that Abû Sufyân said: "I heard Jâbir say: 'I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: "Between a man and Shirk and Kufr there stands his giving up the Ṣalât.'"

Arabic text

134 - (82) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى: أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَبَيْنَ الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ تَرْكَ الصَّلَاةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 246

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 246

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 247

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[247] (...) Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Between a man and Shirk and Kufr there stands his giving up the Ṣalāt.'"

Arabic text

(82) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَبَيْنَ الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ تَرْكُ الصَّلَاةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 247

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 247

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

Clarifying That Faith In Allāh Most High Is The Best Of Deeds

Hadith 248

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[248] 135 - (83) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was asked: 'Which deed is best?' He said: 'Faith in Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime.' It was said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Jihād in the cause of Allāh.'" It was said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Hajjun Mabrūr.'"[1] According to the report of Muḥammad bin Ja'far, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Faith in Allāh and His Messenger."

Arabic text

135 - (83) وَحَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ح، وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «إِيمَانٌ بِاللهِ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ»، وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: «إِيمَانٌ بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ» وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 248

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 248

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 249

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[249] A similar report (no. 248) was narrated from Az-Zuhri with this chain.

Arabic text

وحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ عبد الرزاق. أخبرنا معمر عن الزهري، بهذا الإسناد، مثله.

Footnotes

1 [1] They say it is the accepted Hajj, or the one free of sin.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 249

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 249

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 250

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[250] 136 - (84) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, which deed is best?' He said: 'Faith in Allâh and Jihâd in His cause.' I said: 'Which slaves are the best (to set free)?' He said: 'Those who are most valuable to their masters and whose price is the highest.' I said: 'What if I cannot do that?' He said: 'Then help the one who is skilled, or do something for the one who is unskilled.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what do you think if I am unable to do any good deeds?' He said: 'Refrain from doing evil to people, for that is an act of charity on your part.'"

Arabic text

136 - (84) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْإِيمَانُ بِاللهِ وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: أَيُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا وَأَكْثَرُهَا ثَمَنًا» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ؟ قَالَ: «تُعِينُ صَانِعًا أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لِأَخْرَقَ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَعُفْتُ عَنْ بَعْضِ الْعَمَلِ؟ قَالَ: «تَكُفُّ شَرَّكَ عَنِ النَّاسِ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ مِنْكَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 250

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 250

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 251

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[251] (...) A similar Hadîth (no. 250) was narrated from Abû Dharr from the Prop

Arabic text

(84) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ: أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ مَوْلَى عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِهِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «فَتُعِينُ الصَّانِعَ أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لِأَخْرَقَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 251

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 251

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 252

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[252] 137 - (85) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Mas'ûd said: "I asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: 'Which deed is best?' He said: 'The Ṣalât offered on time.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Honoring one's parents.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Jihâd in the cause of Allâh.' And I did not ask any more out of consideration for him."

Arabic text

137 - (85) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْعَيْزَارِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الصَّلَاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا» قَالَ: قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ» فَمَا تَرَكْتُ أَسْتَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا إِرْعَاءً عَلَيْهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 252

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 252

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 253

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[253] 138 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Mas'ûd said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allâh, which deeds will bring me closer to Paradise?' He said: 'The Ṣalât on time.' I said: 'What else, O Prophet of Allâh?' He said: 'Honoring one's parents.' I said: 'What else, O Prophet of Allâh?' He said: 'Jihâd in the cause of Allâh.'"

Arabic text

138 - (85) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْفُورَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْعَيْزَارِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: «الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى مَوَاقِيتِهَا» قُلْتُ: وَمَاذَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» قُلْتُ: وَمَاذَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 253

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 253

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 254

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[254] 139 - (...) It was narrated from Al-Walîd bin Al-'Ayzâr that he heard Abû 'Amr Ash-Shaibânî say: "The owner of this house" - and he pointed to the house of 'Abdullâh - "told me: 'I asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: "Which deed is dearest to Allāh?" He said: "The Ṣalāt offered on time." I said: "Then what?" He said: "Then honoring one's parents." I said: "Then what?" He said: "Then Jihād in the cause of Allāh." He said: 'He told me this, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more."

Arabic text

139 - (85) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْعَيْزَارِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي صَاحِبُ هَذِهِ الدَّارِ، وَأَشَارَ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا» قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ» قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 254

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 254

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 255

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[255] (...) Shu'bah narrated something similar (as no. 259) with this chain, and added: "and he pointed to the house of 'Abdullāh, but he did not mention his name."

Arabic text

(85) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ، وَزَادَ: وَأَشَارَ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَمَا سَمَّاهُ لَنَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 255

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 255

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 256

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[256] 140 - (...) It was narrated from 'Abdullāh that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The best of deeds are the Ṣalāt offered on time and honoring one's parents."

Arabic text

140 - (85) حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَفْضَلُ الْأَعْمَالِ - أَوِ الْعَمَلِ - الصَّلَاةُ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 256

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 256

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

Clarifying That Shirk Is The Worst Of Sins, And The Worst Sins After Shirk

Hadith 257

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[257] 141 - (86) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh said: "I asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: 'Which sin is the worst before Allāh?' He said: 'Attributing a partner to Allāh when He (is the One Who) has created you.' I said to him: 'That is indeed grievous.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Then killing your child for fear that he may share you food.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Then committing adultery with your neighbor's wife.'"

Arabic text

142 - (86) حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تَدْعُوَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ» فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَصْدِيقَهَا: {وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ، وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا} [الفرقان: 68]

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 257

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 257

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 258

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[258] 142 - (...) It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shuraḥbīl said: 'Abdullāh said: 'A man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, which sin is worst before Allāh?" He said: "Ascribing a partner to Allāh when He (is the One Who) has created you." He said: "Then what?" He said: "Killing your child for fear that he may share your food." He said: "Then what?" He said: "Committing adultery with your neighbor's wife." Then Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the following words confirming that: "And those who invoke not any other Ilāh (god) along with Allāh, nor kill such person as Allāh has forbidden, except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever does this shall receive the punishment."[1]

Arabic text

١٤٢ - (٨٦) حدثنا عثمان بن أبي شيبة وإسحاق بن إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ. قَالَ عُثْمَانُ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عن عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! أَيُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: "أَنْ تَدْعُوَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ" قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: "أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ" قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: "أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ" فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَصْدِيقَهَا: {وَالَّذِينَ لا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلا بِالْحَقِّ وَلا يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا} [الفرقان، آية ٦٨].

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Furqān 25:68.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 258

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 258

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

The Major SinsAnd The Most Serious OfThem

Hadith 259

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[259] 143 - (87) 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Abî Bakrah narrated that his father said: "We were with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he said: 'Shall I not tell you of the worst of major sins?' - (and the Prophet ﷺ repeated it) three times - 'Associating others with Allâh, disobeying one's parents, and bearing false witness - or false speech.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was lying down, then he sat up and kept repeating it until we said: 'Would that he might fall silent.'"

Arabic text

143 - (87) حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ؟» ثَلَاثًا «الْإِشْرَاكُ بِاللهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ - أَوْ قَوْلُ الزُّورِ -» وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَّكِئًا، فَجَلَسَ فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا: لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 259

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 259

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 260

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[260] 144 - (88) It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet ﷺ said concerning major sins: "Associating others with Allâh, disobeying one's parents, murder and false speech."

Arabic text

144 - (88) وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْكَبَائِرِ، قَالَ: «الشِّرْكُ بِاللهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ، وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 260

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 260

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 261

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[261] (...) 'Ubaidullâh bin Abî Bakrah narrated: "I heard Anas bin Mâlik say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ mentioned major sins' - or 'Prophet ﷺ was asked about major sins' - and he said: "Associating others with Allâh, murder and disobeying one's parents." And he said: "Shall I not tell you of the worst of major sins?" He said: "False speech" - or "false testimony." Shu'bah said: "I think he probably said false testimony."

Arabic text

(88) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْكَبَائِرَ - أَوْ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْكَبَائِرِ - فَقَالَ: «الشِّرْكُ بِاللهِ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ» وَقَالَ: «أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ؟» قَالَ: " قَوْلُ الزُّورِ - أَوْ قَالَ: شَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ - "، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَأَكْبَرُ ظَنِّي أَنَّهُ شَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 261

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 261

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 262

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[262] 145 - (89) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Avoid the seven destroyers." It was said: "What are they, O Messenger of Allâh?" He said: "Associating others with Allâh (Shirk); witchcraft; killing a soul whom Allâh has forbidden us to kill, except for a right that is due; consuming orphans' wealth; consuming Ribâ; fleeing from the battlefield; and slandering chaste, innocent women."

Arabic text

145 - (89) حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلَالٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اجْتَنِبُوا السَّبْعَ الْمُوبِقَاتِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا هُنَّ؟ قَالَ: «الشِّرْكُ بِاللهِ، وَالسِّحْرُ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَالتَّوَلِّي يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصِنَاتِ الْغَافِلَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 262

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 262

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 263

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[263] 146 - (90) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Âsh that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "One of the major sins is a man's insulting his parents." They said: "O Messenger of Allâh, would a man insult his parents?" He said: "Yes, when he insults the father of another man, who then insults his father, or he insults (the other man's) mother, and he (the other man) then insults his mother.”

Arabic text

146 - (90) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ شَتْمُ الرَّجُلِ وَالِدَيْهِ» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَهَلْ يَشْتِمُ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ يَسُبُّ أَبَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَسُبُّ أَبَاهُ، وَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ فَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 263

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 263

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 264

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[264] (...) A similar report (as no. 263) was narrated from Sa'd bin Ibrâhîm with this chain.

Arabic text

(90) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 264

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 264

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

The Prohibition Of Pride And Definition Of It

Hadith 265

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[265] 147 - (91) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin Mas'ûd that the Prophet ﷺ said: “No one who has an atom's-weight of pride in his heart will enter Paradise.” A man said: “What if a man likes his clothes to look good and his shoes to look good?” He said: “Allâh is Beautiful and loves beauty. Pride means rejecting the truth and looking down on people.”

Arabic text

147 - (91) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْفُقَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ» قَالَ رَجُلٌ: إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبُهُ حَسَنًا وَنَعْلُهُ حَسَنَةً، قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَالَ، الْكِبْرُ بَطَرُ الْحَقِّ، وَغَمْطُ النَّاسِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 265

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 265

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 266

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[266] 148 - (...) It was narrated that ‘Abdullâh said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘No one in whose heart is faith the weight of a mustard-seed will enter the Fire, and no one in whose heart is arrogance the weight of a mustard-seed will enter Paradise.’”

Arabic text

148 - (91) حَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ مِنْجَابٌ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةِ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ، وَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةِ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ كِبْرِيَاءَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 266

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 266

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 267

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[267] 149 - (...) It was narrated from ‘Abdullâh that the Prophet ﷺ said: “No one in whose heart is pride the weight of a speck will enter Paradise.”

Arabic text

149 - (91) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 267

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 267

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

The Evidence That The One Who Dies Not Associating Anything With Allâh Will Enter Paradise, And The One Who Dies An Idolator Will Enter The Fire

Hadith 268

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[268] 150 - (92) It was narrated from Shafiq, from ‘Abdullâh - (one of the narrators) Wakî said: “That the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said;” (one of the narrators) Ibn Numair said: “I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say” - “Whoever dies associating anything with Allâh will enter the Fire.” I said: “And whoever dies not associating anything with Allāh will enter Paradise.”

Arabic text

150 - (92) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ - قَالَ وَكِيعٌ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ»، وَقُلْتُ أَنَا: «وَمَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 268

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 268

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 269

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[269] 151 - (93) It was narrated that Jābir said: “A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, what are the two things that decide a person’s end?’ He said: ‘Whoever dies not associating anything with Allāh will enter Paradise, and whoever dies associating anything with Allāh will enter the Fire.’”

Arabic text

151 - (93) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْمُوجِبَتَانِ؟ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 269

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 269

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 270

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[270] 152 - (...) Jābir bin ‘Abdullāh said: “I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: ‘Whoever meets Allāh not associating anything with Him will enter Paradise, and whoever meets Him associating anything with Him will enter the Fire.’”

Arabic text

152 - (93) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلَانِيُّ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ لَقِيَ اللهَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ لَقِيَهُ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ دَخَلَ النَّارَ» قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ: عَنْ جَابِرٍ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 270

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 270

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 271

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[271] (...) It was narrated from Jābir that the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said something similar (as no. 270).

Arabic text

(93) وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 271

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 271

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 272

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[272] 153 - (94) Al-Ma'rûr bin Suwaid said: "I heard Abû Dharr narrating that the Prophet ﷺ said: 'Jibrâ'îl, ﷺ, came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone among your Ummah who dies not associating anything with Allâh will enter Paradise. I said: "Even if he commits adultery or theft?" He said: "Even if he commits adultery or theft."

Arabic text

153 - (94) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الْأَحْدَبِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ قَالَ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 272

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 272

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 273

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[273] 154 - (...) Abû Dharr said: "I came to the Prophet ﷺ and he was sleeping, covered with a white garment. Then I came back and he was (still) sleeping. Then I came back and he had awakened. I sat down with him and he said: 'There is no person who says Lâ ilâha illallâh and dies believing in that, but he will enter Paradise.' I said: 'Even if he commits adultery and theft?' He said: 'Even if he commits adultery and theft,' (and he said it) three times, and the fourth time he said: 'In spite of Abû Dharr.'" Abû Dharr went out saying: "In spite of Abû Dharr."

Arabic text

154 - (94) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ يَعْمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا الْأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَدَّثَهُ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ أَبْيَضُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ نَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ وَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ " قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ» قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ» ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ: «عَلَى رَغْمِ أَنْفِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ» قَالَ: فَخَرَجَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَإِنْ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 273

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 273

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

The Prohibition OfKilling A Disbeliever After HeSays Lâ ilâha illallâh

Hadith 274

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[274] 155 - (95) It was narrated that Al-Miqdâd bin Al-Aswad said: "O Messenger of Allâh, what do you think if I meet a man from among the disbelievers, and he fights me and cuts off one of my hands with the sword, then he takes shelter from me behind a tree and says, 'I submit to Allâh.' Should I kill him, O Messenger of Allâh, after he says that?" The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Do not kill him." I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, he cut off my hand, then he said that after cutting it off! Should I kill him?' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Do not kill him, for if you kill him he will be in the position that you were in before you killed him, and you will be in the position that he was in before he said what he said."

Arabic text

155 - (95) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ مُتَقَارِبٌ - أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي، فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا، ثُمَّ لَاذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ، فَقَالَ: أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ، أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا؟ قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ» قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ قَدْ قَطَعَ يَدِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَطَعَهَا، أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ، وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 274

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 274

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 275

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[275] 156 - (...) It was narrated from Az-Zuhrî (the same Hadîth, no. 274) with this chain. According to the Hadîth of Al-Awzâ'î and Ibn Juraij the Prophet ﷺ said: "I submit to Allâh," as in the Hadîth of Al-Laith (a narrator). In the Hadîth of Ma'mar (another narrator) it says: "When I knelt down to kill him he said: 'Lâ ilâha illallâh.'"

Arabic text

156 - (95) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ. أَمَّا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ فَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا قَالَ: أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّيْثُ. وَأَمَّا مَعْمَرٌ فَفِي حَدِيثِهِ: فَلَمَّا أَهْوَيْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 275

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 275

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 276

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[276] 157 - (...) 'Ubaidullâh bin 'Adiyy bin Al-Khiyâr narrated that Al-Miqdâd bin 'Amr - bin Al-Aswad - Al-Kindî, who was an ally of Banû Zuhrah and was one of those who had been present at (battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, said: "O Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, what do you think if I meet a man from among the disbelievers?" Then he mentioned a Hadîth similar to that of Al-Laith (no. 275).

Arabic text

157 - (95) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ ثُمَّ الْجُنْدَعِيُّ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ الْكِنْدِيَّ، وَكَانَ حَلِيفًا لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ، وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 276

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 276

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 277

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[277] 158 - (96) It was narrated that Usâmah bin Zaid - and this is the Hadîth of Ibn Abî Shaibah - said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ sent us on a campaign, and in the morning we attacked Al-Huruqât of Juhainah. I caught up with a man and he said: 'Lâ ilâha illallâh,' but I stabbed him. Then I felt troubled by that, and I told the Prophet ﷺ about it. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Did he say Lâ ilâha illallâh and you killed him?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, he only said it for fear of the weapon.' He said: 'Did you open his heart to find out whether he said it (out of fear) or not?' And he kept repeating it until I wished that I had become Muslim on that day." Sa'd said: "By Allâh, I will not kill a Muslim until the one with the belly - meaning Usâmah - approves of killing him." A man said: "Doesn't Allâh say: "And fight them until there is no more Fitnah and the religion will all be for Allâh[1] Sa'd said: "We fought them so that there would be no Fitnah but you and your companions want to fight them so that there will be Fitnah."

Arabic text

158 - (96) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ كِلَاهُمَا، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظِبْيَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالَ: بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ، فَصَبَّحْنَا الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ، فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَقَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَقَتَلْتَهُ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا خَوْفًا مِنَ السِّلَاحِ، قَالَ: «أَفَلَا شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَقَالَهَا أَمْ لَا؟» فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَيَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: وَأَنَا وَاللهِ لَا أَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ ذُو الْبُطَيْنِ يَعْنِي أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللهُ: {وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ} [الأنفال: 39]؟ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: قَدْ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ، وَأَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُكَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 277

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 277

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 278

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[278] 159 - (...) Usâmah bin Zaid bin Hârithah narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sent us to Al-Ḥuraqah of Juhainah, where we attacked the people in the morning and defeated them. A man from among the Anṣār and I caught one of their men, and when we overpowered him, he said: Lâ ilāha illallāh. The Anṣār left him alone but I stabbed him with my spear and killed him. When we came back, news of that reached the Prophet ﷺ and he said to me: 'O Usāmah, did you kill him after he said Lâ ilāha illallāh?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, he was only trying to protect himself.' He said: 'Did you kill him after he said Lâ ilāha illallāh?' and he kept repeating it until I wished that I had not become Muslim before that day."

Arabic text

159 - (96) حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَانَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ: بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ، فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ، فَلَمَّا غَشِينَاهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، وَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لِي: " يَا أُسَامَةُ، أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ؟ " قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: «أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ؟» قَالَ: فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَيَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Anfâl 8:39.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 278

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 278

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 279

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[279] 160 - (97) It was narrated from Ṣafwān bin Muhriz that Jundab bin 'Abdullāh Al-Bajalī sent word to 'As'as bin Sulāmah at the time of the Fitnah of Ibn Az-Zubair, saying: "Gather together a number of your brothers for me so that I may talk to them." He sent a messenger to them (his brothers), and when they had gathered, Jundab came, wearing a yellow Burnus, and said: "Tell me what you were talking about." They spoke, and when it was his turn he lowered the hood of the Burnus from his head and said: "I have come to you, and I shall narrate to you from your Prophet ﷺ. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sent a party of Muslims to some of the idolators and they met in battle. There was one man among the idolators who, whenever he decided to attack a man among the Muslims, would attack him and kill him. There was a man among the Muslims who was waiting for him to drop his guard, and we used to say among ourselves that he was Usāmah bin Zaid. When he raised his sword, (that idolator) said Lā ilāha illallāh, but he killed him. The harbinger of glad tidings went to the Prophet ﷺ, who asked him (about the battle) and he told him, including the story of what had happened to that man. The Prophet ﷺ called him and asked him: 'Why did you kill him?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, he had caused a great deal of harm to the Muslims, and he killed so-and-so and so-and-so' - naming a number of men - 'and when he saw the sword he said Lā ilāha illallāh.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Did you kill him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What will you do with Lā ilāha illallāh when it comes on the Day of Resurrection?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, pray for forgiveness for me.' He said: 'What will you do with Lā ilāha illallâh when it comes on the Day of Resurrection? And he said no more than 'What will you do with Lâ ilâha illallâh when it comes on the Day of Resurrection?'"

Arabic text

160 - (97) حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ خَالِدًا الْأَثْبَجَ ابْنَ أَخِي صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، حَدَّثَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ جُنْدَبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْبَجَلِيَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى عَسْعَسِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ زَمَنَ فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَقَالَ: اجْمَعْ لِي نَفَرًا مِنْ إِخْوَانِكَ حَتَّى أُحَدِّثَهُمْ، فَبَعَثَ رَسُولًا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا جَاءَ جُنْدَبٌ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْنُسٌ أَصْفَرُ، فَقَالَ: تَحَدَّثُوا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَحَدَّثُونَ بِهِ حَتَّى دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ، فَلَمَّا دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَيْهِ حَسَرَ الْبُرْنُسَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَتَيْتُكُمْ وَلَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكُمْ عَنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَإِنَّهُمُ الْتَقَوْا فَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَقْصِدَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ لَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ، وَإِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ غَفْلَتَهُ، قَالَ: وَكُنَّا نُحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ عَلَيْهِ السَّيْفَ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَجَاءَ الْبَشِيرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ، حَتَّى أَخْبَرَهُ خَبَرَ الرَّجُلِ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ، فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: «لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ؟» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْجَعَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَقَتَلَ فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا، وَسَمَّى لَهُ نَفَرًا، وَإِنِّي حَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى السَّيْفَ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَقَتَلْتَهُ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، قَالَ: «وَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟» قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ لَا يَزِيدُهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَقُولَ: «كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ إِذَا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 279

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 279

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

The Saying Of The Prophet ﷺ: "Whoever Bears Weapons Against Us Is Not One Of Us."

Hadith 280

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[280] 161 - (98) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us."

Arabic text

161 - (98) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلَاحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 280

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 280

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 281

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[281] 162 - (99) It was narrated from Iyâs bin Salamah, from his father, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever draws his sword against us is not one of us."

Arabic text

162 - (99) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ سَلَّ عَلَيْنَا السَّيْفَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 281

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 281

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 282

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[282] 163 - (100) It was narrated from Abû Mûsâ that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us."

Arabic text

163 - (100) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلَاحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 282

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 282

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

The Saying Of The Prophet ﷺ: "Whoever Deceives Us Is Not One Of Us."

Hadith 283

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[283] 164 - (101) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us, and whoever deceives us is not one of us."

Arabic text

164 - (101) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلَاحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا، وَمَنْ غَشَّنَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 283

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 283

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 284

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[284] - (102) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ passed by a pile of foodstuff; he put his hand (deep) in it and found that it had gotten wet. He said: 'What is this, O seller of the foodstuff?' He said: 'It got rained on, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'Why don't you put it on top of the food so that people can see it? Whoever deceives (people) does not belong to me.'"

Arabic text

(102) وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا، فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ؟» قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: «أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ كَيْ يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ، مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 284

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 284

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

The Prohibition Of Striking One's Cheeks, Tearing One's Garment And Calling With The Calls Of Jāhiliyyah

Hadith 285

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[285] 165 - (103) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, tears his garment, or cries with the cry of the Jāhiliyyah.'"

Arabic text

165 - (103) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ ضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ، أَوْ شَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ، أَوْ دَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ» هَذَا حَدِيثُ يَحْيَى، وَأَمَّا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَا: «وَشَقَّ وَدَعَا بِغَيْرِ أَلِفٍ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 285

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 285

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 286

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[286] 166 - (...) A similar Hadīth (no. 285) was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain, but he said: "And tears and cries."

Arabic text

166 - (103) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ. وَقَالَا: «وَشَقَّ وَدَعَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 286

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 286

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 287

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[287] 167 - (104) Abû Burdah bin Abî Mûsâ said: "Abû Mûsâ was stricken with pain and lost consciousness, and his head was in the lap of a woman of his household. A woman of his household began to wail and he was unable to stop her. When he regained consciousness he said: 'I disavow myself of that of which the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ disavowed himself, for the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ disavowed himself of any woman who wails, shaves her head or tears her garment.'"

Arabic text

167 - (104) حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَنْطَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: وَجِعَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَجَعًا فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ، وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حِجْرِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَصَاحَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ: أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّا بَرِئَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَرِئَ مِنَ الصَّالِقَةِ، وَالْحَالِقَةِ، وَالشَّاقَّةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 287

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 287

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 288

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[288] - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahmân bin Yazîd and Abû Burdah bin Abî Mûsâ said: "Abû Mûsâ lost consciousness and his wife, Umm 'Abdullâh, wailed loudly. Then he woke up and said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "I disavow myself of the one who shaves his head, wails and tears (his garment)?"'"

Arabic text

(104) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَخْرَةَ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَا: أُغْمِيَ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَأَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللهِ تَصِيحُ بِرَنَّةٍ، قَالَا: ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ، قَالَ: أَلَمْ تَعْلَمِي وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ حَلَقَ وَسَلَقَ وَخَرَقَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 288

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 288

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 289

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[289] (...) This Hadîth was also narrated from Rib'î bin Hîrâsh, from Abû Mûsâ, from the Prophet ﷺ, but in the Hadîth of 'Iyâd Al-Ash'arî (a narrator) it says: "He is not one of us..." and not, "I disavow myself..."

Arabic text

(104) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُطِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنِ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي هِنْدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ عِيَاضٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَّا» وَلَمْ يَقُلْ «بَرِيءٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 289

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 289

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

Clarifying TheEmphatic Prohibition Of An-Namimah (Malicious Gossip)

Hadith 290

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[290] 168 - (105) It was narrated from Hudhaifah that he heard that a man was spreading malicious gossip. Hudhaifah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'No one who spreads malicious gossip will enter Paradise.'"

Arabic text

168 - (105) وَحَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبُعِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الْأَحْدَبُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا يَنِمُّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ نَمَّامٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 290

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 290

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 291

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[291] 169 - (...) It was narrated that Hammām bin Al-Hārith said: "A man used to tell tales to the governor. We were sitting in the Masjid and the people said: 'This is one of those who tell tales to the governor.' He came and sat with us, and Hudhaifah said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: No one who tells malicious tales will enter Paradise.'"

Arabic text

169 - (105) حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَنْقُلُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الْأَمِيرِ، فَكُنَّا جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: الْقَوْمُ هَذَا مِمَّنْ يَنْقُلُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الْأَمِيرِ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 291

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 291

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 292

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[292] 170 - (...) It was narrated that Hammâm bin Al-Hârith said: "We were sitting with Hudhaifah in the Masjid when a man came and sat with us, and it was said to Hudhaifah: 'This man tells things to the ruler.' Hudhaifah said - wanting the man to hear him - I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'No one who tells malicious tales will enter Paradise.'"

Arabic text

170 - (105) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا فَقِيلَ لِحُذَيْفَةَ: إِنَّ هَذَا يَرْفَعُ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ أَشْيَاءَ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِرَادَةَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَهُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 292

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 292

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

Clarifying The Emphatic Prohibition Of Letting One's Garment Hang Below The Ankles (Isbâl), Reminding Others Of One's Gift And Selling Goods By Means Of A False Oath ; Mention Of The Three To Whom Allâh, Most High, Will Not Speak On The Day Of Resurrection, Nor Look At Them, Nor Sanctify Them, And Theirs Will Be A Painful Torment

Hadith 293

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[293] 171 - (106) It was narrated from Abû Dharr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There are three to whom Allâh will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them nor sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment." The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ repeated it three times. Abû Dharr said: "May they be lost and doomed; who are they, O Messenger of Allâh?" He said: "The one who lets his Izâr (lower garment) hang below his ankles, the one who reminds others (of his gifts), and the one who sells his product by means of a false oath."

Arabic text

171 - (106) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ» قَالَ: فَقَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارًا، قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا، مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْمُسْبِلُ، وَالْمَنَّانُ، وَالْمُنَفِّقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 293

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 293

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 294

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[294] (...) It was narrated from Abû Dharr that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There are three to whom Allâh will not speak on the Day of Resurrection: The one who does not give a gift but he reminds the recipient (of his generosity); the one who sells his product by means of a false oath; and the one who lets his Izâr hang below his ankles."

Arabic text

(106) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلَّادٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: الْمَنَّانُ الَّذِي لَا يُعْطِي شَيْئًا إِلَّا مَنَّهُ، وَالْمُنَفِّقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْفَاجِرِ، وَالْمُسْبِلُ إِزَارَهُ " وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 294

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 294

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 295

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[295] It was narrated that Shu'bah said: "I heard Sulaimân (narrate) with this chain, and he said: "Three to whom Allâh will not speak, nor will He look at them nor sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment.”

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 295

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 295

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 296

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[296] 172 - (107) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘There are three to whom Allâh will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He sanctify them’ - Abû Mu’âwiyah (one of the narrators) said: ‘nor will He look at them’ - ‘and theirs will be a painful torment: An old man who commits unlawful sexual relations, a king who tells lies, and a poor man who is arrogant.’”

Arabic text

172 - (107) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ - قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ: وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ - وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ: شَيْخٌ زَانٍ، وَمَلِكٌ كَذَّابٌ، وَعَائِلٌ مُسْتَكْبِرٌ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 296

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 296

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 297

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[297] 173 - (108) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said - and this is the Hadîth of Abû Bakr[1] -: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘There are three to whom Allâh will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them or sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert which he withholds from a wayfarer; a man who sells his goods to a man after ‘Asr, swearing by Allâh that he bought it for such-and-such a price, and (the other man) believes him although that is not the case; and a man who only swears allegiance to a ruler for the sake of worldly gain, and if he gives him something of that, he is loyal to him, and if he does not give him anything, he is not loyal.”

Arabic text

173 - (108) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ: رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلَاةِ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنَ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلًا بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ لَهُ بِاللهِ لَأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لَا يُبَايِعُهُ إِلَّا لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Abû Bakr Ibn Abî Shaibah, the famous Hadîth scholar, one of the two from whom Imâm Muslim heard this narration.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 297

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 297

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 298

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[298] (...) A similar report was narrated from Al-A'mash (No. 297) with this chain, except that he said: “A man who offers to sell his goods to another man...”

Arabic text

(108) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَشْعَثِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ: «وَرَجُلٌ سَاوَمَ رَجُلًا بِسِلْعَةٍ».

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 298

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 298

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 299

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[299] 174 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said - and I (the narrator) think he attributed it to the Prophet ﷺ -: “There are three to whom Allâh will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who swears an oath after 'Aṣr prayer in order to unlawfully take the property of another Muslim” - and the rest of his Hadîth is similar to the Hadîth of Al-A'mash (no. 297).

Arabic text

174 - (108) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: أُرَاهُ مَرْفُوعًا، قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ: رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى مَالِ مُسْلِمٍ فَاقْتَطَعَهُ " وَبَاقِي حَدِيثِهِ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ الْأَعْمَشِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 299

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 299

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

Clarifying The Emphatic Prohibition Against Killing Oneself; The One Who Kills Himself With Something Will Be Punished With It In The Fire; And That No One Will Enter Paradise But A Muslim

Hadith 300

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[300] 175 - (109) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever kills himself with a piece of iron will have that iron in his hand, thrusting it into his belly in the Fire of Hell forever and ever. Whoever drinks poison and kills himself will be sipping it in the Fire of Hell forever and ever. Whoever throws himself down from a mountain and kills himself will be throwing himself down in the Fire of Hell forever and ever.'"

Arabic text

175 - (109) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ فَحَدِيدَتُهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَوَجَّأُ بِهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ شَرِبَ سُمًّا فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَهُوَ يَتَحَسَّاهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ تَرَدَّى مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَهُوَ يَتَرَدَّى فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 300

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 300

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 301

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[301] (...) Shu'bah narrated a similar Hadith (no. 300) with this chain.

Arabic text

(109) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَشْعَثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ كُلُّهُمْ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 301

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 301

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 302

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[302] 176 - (110) Thâbit bin Adh-Dhahhâk narrated that he swore allegiance to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ beneath the tree, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever swears falsely that he belongs to a religion (Millat) other than Islam, he is as he said;[1] whoever kills himself with something, he will be punished with it on the Day of Resurrection; and no man is bound by a vow concerning something that he does not possess.”

Arabic text

176 - (110) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلَّامِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَّامٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا قِلَابَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ثَابِتَ بْنَ الضَّحَّاكِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ بَايَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ بِمِلَّةٍ غَيْرِ الْإِسْلَامِ كَاذِبًا فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَيْءٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلَيْسَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ نَذْرٌ فِي شَيْءٍ لَا يَمْلِكُهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 302

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 302

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 303

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[303] (...) It was narrated from Thâbit bin Adh-Dhahhâk that the Prophet ﷺ said: “No man is bound by a vow concerning something that he does not possess; and cursing a believer is like killing him; and whoever kills himself with something in this world will be punished with it on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever makes a false claim in order to appear to have more than he has, Allâh will only cause him to have less; (and the same applies to) the one who is demanded and swears a false oath.”

Arabic text

(110) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ نَذْرٌ فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ، وَلَعْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَقَتْلِهِ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عُذِّبَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ ادَّعَى دَعْوَى كَاذِبَةً لِيَتَكَثَّرَ بِهَا لَمْ يَزِدْهُ اللهُ إِلَّا قِلَّةً، وَمَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ فَاجِرَةٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 303

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 303

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 304

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[304] 177 - (...) It was narrated that Thâbit bin Adh-Dhahhâk said: “The Prophet ﷺ said: ‘Whoever swears deliberately and falsely that he belongs to a religion (Millat) other than Islam is as he said; and whoever kills himself with something, Allâh will punish him with it in the Fire of Hell.’ This is the Hadîth of Sufyân. According to the Hadîth of Shu'bah, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever swears falsely that he belongs to a religion (Millat) other than Islam is as he said, and whoever slaughters himself with something, he will be slaughtered with it on the Day of Resurrection."

Arabic text

177 - (110) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ بِمِلَّةٍ سِوَى الْإِسْلَامِ، كَاذِبًا مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَهْوَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَيْءٍ، عَذَّبَهُ اللهُ بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ» هَذَا حَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ، وَأَمَّا شُعْبَةُ فَحَدِيثُهُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ بِمِلَّةٍ سِوَى الْإِسْلَامِ، كَاذِبًا، فَهْوَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَيْءٍ، ذُبِحَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] They say that it is when one says something like: “If it is not so, then I am a Christian” etc.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 304

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 304

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 305

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[305] 178 - (111) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "We were present at (the battle of) Hunain with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and he said of a man who claimed to be a Muslim: 'This is one of the people of the Fire.' When the fighting began, that man fought fiercely, then he was wounded and it was said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, the man of whom you said that he is one of the people of the Fire fought fiercely today, and he has died.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'To the Fire.' Some of the Muslims could hardly believe it,[1] and while they were like that, it was said: 'He has not died, but he is badly wounded.' That night, he could no longer bear the pain, so he killed himself. The Prophet ﷺ was informed of that and he said: 'Allāhu Akbar! I bear witness that I am the Allāh's slave and His Messenger.' Then he ordered Bilāl to call out to the people: 'No one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and Allāh will support this religion even by means of an evildoer.'"

Arabic text

178 - (111) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحمَّدُ بْنُ رافعٍ، وعبْدُ بْنُ حُميْدٍ، جميعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ ابْنُ رافعٍ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حُنَيْنًا، فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يُدْعَى بِالْإِسْلَامِ: «هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ»، فَلَمَّا حَضَرْنَا الْقِتَالَ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالًا شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ، فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، الرَّجُلُ الَّذي قُلْتَ لَهُ آنِفًا: «إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ» فَإِنَّهُ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالًا شَدِيدًا، وَقَدْ مَاتَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِلَى النَّارِ»، فَكَادَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ: إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: «اللهُ أَكْبُرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللهِ وَرَسُولُهُ»، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَنَادَى فِي النَّاسِ: «أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَأَنَّ اللهَ يُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Literally: "Were on the verge of doubting."

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 305

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 305

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 306

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[306] 179 - (112) It was narrated from Saḥl bin Sa'd As-Sā'idī that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and the idolators met in battle and fought. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ went back to his camp and the others went back to their camp, there was among the Companions of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ a man who killed anyone (of the enemy) who got in his way. They said: "No one has done better today than so-and-so." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Rather he is one of the people of Hell." A man said: 'I am going to follow him.' So he went out with him; every time that man stopped, he stopped with him, and when he hastened, he hastened with him." He said: "The man was badly wounded, so he sought to hasten his death. He put [the handle of] his sword on the ground and its tip in the middle of his chest, then he leaned [on his sword] and killed himself. The man went to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: 'I bear witness that you are the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.' He said: 'Why is that?' He said: '(Regarding) the man who you said was one of the people of the Fire, and the people were astounded by that. I said: 'I will find out about him for you.' So I followed him until he was badly wounded (in the battle), then he sought to hasten his death. He put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in the middle of his chest, then he leaned on it and killed himself.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'A man may do the deeds of [the people of] Paradise, or so it seems to the people, although he is one of the people of the Fire, and a man may do the deeds of [the people of] the Fire, or so it seems to the people, although he is one of the people of Paradise."

Arabic text

179 - (112) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ - حَيٌّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الْآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ لَا يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً إِلَّا اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقَالُوا: مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلَانٌ ‍، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ»، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ أَبَدًا، قَالَ: فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ، كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ، قَالَ: فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالْأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، قَالَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالَ: الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا: «أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ»، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ، فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ حَتَّى جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالْأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 306

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 306

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 307

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[307] 180 - (113) Shaibân said: "I heard Al-Hasan say: 'A man among those who came before you was afflicted with a boil. When it hurt him too much, he took an arrow from his quiver and pierced it, and the bleeding did not stop until he died. Your Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, said: "I have forbidden Paradise to him." Then he (Al-Hasan) stretched out his hand (and pointed) towards the Masjid and said: 'By Allāh, Jundab narrated this Hadīth to me - from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ - in this Masjid.'"

Arabic text

180 - (113) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْرِيُّ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ خَرَجَتْ بِهِ قُرْحَةٌ، فَلَمَّا آذَتْهُ انْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ فَنَكَأَهَا، فَلَمْ يَرْقَأِ الدَّمُ حَتَّى مَاتَ، قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ: «قَدْ حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ»، ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ: إِي وَاللهِ، لَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ جُنْدَبٌ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 307

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 307

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 308

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[308] 181 - (...) Wahb bin Jarīr narrated: "My father narrated to us, saying: 'I heard Al-Hasan say: 'Jundab bin 'Abdullāh Al-Bajalī narrated to us in this Masjid, and we have not forgotten, and we do not fear that [Jundab] was telling lies about the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. He said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'A man among those who came before you was afflicted with a boil,'" and he narrated a similar Hadīth (no. 307).

Arabic text

181 - (113) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدَبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْبَجَلِيُّ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ، فَمَا نَسِينَا، وَمَا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ كَذَبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " خَرَجَ بِرَجُلٍ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ خُرَّاجٌ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 308

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 308

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

Emphatic Prohibition Against Stealing From The Spoils Of War; And That No One Will Enter Paradise Except The Believers

Hadith 309

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[309] 182 - (114) 'Abdullāh bin 'Abbās said: "Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb told me: 'On the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, a group of the Companions of the Prophet came and said: "So-and-so has been martyred, so-and-so has been martyred," until they came to a man and said: "so-and-so has been martyred," but the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "No. I saw him in the Fire wearing a Burdah or Abā'ah that he stole from the spoils of war." Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "O son of Al-Khaṭṭâb, go and call out to the people that no one will enter Paradise except the believers." So I went out and called to them, saying: "No one will enter Paradise except the believers."

Arabic text

182 - (114) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ، أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ صَحَابَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ، فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَلَّا، إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا - أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ -» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ، أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ»، قَالَ: فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ: أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 309

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 309

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 310

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[310] 183 - (115) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "We went out with the Prophet ﷺ to Khaibar, and Allâh granted victory to us. We did not seize any gold or silver as spoils of war, rather we seized goods, food and clothing. Then we went to the valley, and there was with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ a slave who had been given to him by a man from Judhâm who was called Rifâ'ah bin Zaid, from Banû Aḏ-Dubaib. When we camped in the valley, the slave of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ went to unpack the luggage, and was struck by an arrow and died. We said: 'Congratulations to him, he is a martyr, O Messenger of Allâh.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'No. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the cloak that he took from the spoils of war on the day of Khaibar before its distribution is burning him with fire.' The people panicked, and a man brought one strap or two straps,[1] and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, I took this on the day of Khaibar.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'A strap of fire, or two straps of fire.'"

Arabic text

183 - (115) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، فَفَتَحَ اللهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلَا وَرِقًا، غَنِمْنَا الْمَتَاعَ وَالطَّعَامَ وَالثِّيَابَ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْوَادِي، وَمَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدٌ لَهُ، وَهَبَهُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُذَامٍ يُدْعَى رِفَاعَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مِنْ بَنِي الضُّبَيْبِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا الْوَادِيَ، قَامَ عَبْدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَحُلُّ رَحْلَهُ، فَرُمِيَ بِسَهْمٍ، فَكَانَ فِيهِ حَتْفُهُ، فَقُلْنَا: هَنِيئًا لَهُ الشَّهَادَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَلَّا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الشِّمْلَةَ لَتَلْتَهِبُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا أَخَذَهَا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ»، قَالَ: فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَصَبْتُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 310

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 310

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

The Evidence That The One Who Kills Himself Is Not Considered A Disbeliever

Hadith 311

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[311] 184 - (116) It was narrated from Jâbir that At-Tufail bin 'Amr Ad-Dawsee came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "O Messenger of Allāh, do you need strong, fortified protection?" - referring to a fortress that had belonged to Daws during the Jâhiliyyah. The Prophet ﷺ refused that because Allāh had already granted that (the role of protecting the Prophet) to the Anṣâr. When the Prophet ﷺ emigrated to Al-Madīnah, At-Tufail bin 'Amr emigrated to join him, and another man from among his people emigrated with him, but the climate of Al-Madīnah did not suit them and he fell sick. He was unhappy, so he took an iron arrowhead and cut his finger joints, and his hands bled until he died. At-Tufail bin 'Amr saw him in his dream, looking good but with his hands bandaged. He said to him: "What did your Lord do with you?" He said: "He forgave me because I had emigrated to join His Prophet ﷺ." He said: "Why do I see your hands bandaged?" He said: "It was said to me: 'We will not set right anything of yours that you damaged yourself.'" At-Tufail told this dream to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "O Allāh, forgive his hands too."

Arabic text

184 - (116) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنْعَةٍ؟ - قَالَ: حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللهُ لِلْأَنْصَارِ، فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَمَرِضَ، فَجَزِعَ، فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ، فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ، فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ، فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ، وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ؟ فَقَالَ: غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: قِيلَ لِي: لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ، فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Straps used for sandals.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 311

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 311

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

Regarding The Wind Which Will Come Just Before The Resurrection And Take The Soul Of Anyone Who Has Any Faith In His Heart

Hadith 312

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[312] 185 - (117) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Indeed Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, will send a wind from Yemen, softer than silk, which will not leave anyone in whose heart there is faith' - (one of the narrators) Abū 'Alqamah said: 'the weight of a grain;' (another narrator) Abdul-'Azīz said: 'the weight of a speck' - 'but it will take his soul.'"

Arabic text

185 - (117) حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَبُو عَلْقَمَةَ الْفَرْوِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللهَ يَبْعَثُ رِيحًا مِنَ الْيَمَنِ أَلْيَنَ مِنَ الْحَرِيرِ، فَلَا تَدَعُ أَحَدًا فِي قَلْبِهِ - قَالَ أَبُو عَلْقَمَةَ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ، وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ: مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ - مِنْ إِيمَانٍ إِلَّا قَبَضَتْهُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 312

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 312

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

Encouragement To Hasten To Do Good Deeds Before The Emergence Of The Fitnah

Hadith 313

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[313] 186 - (118) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Hasten to do good deeds before there emerges Fitnah like a piece of black night, when a man will be a believer in the morning and a disbeliever in the evening, or he will be a believer in the evening and a disbeliever in the morning, and he will sell his religion for worldly gain."

Arabic text

186 - (118) حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «بَادِرُوا بِالْأَعْمَالِ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ، يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا، أَوْ يُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا، يَبِيعُ دِينَهُ بِعَرَضٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 313

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 313

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

The Believer's Fear That His Good Deeds May Be Lost

Hadith 314

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[314] 187 - (119) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "When this Verse was revealed - "O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet,..." until the end of the Verse[1] - Thâbit [bin Qais] stayed in his house and said: 'I am one of the people of the Fire.' [Thâbit bin Qais] kept away from the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ asked Sa'd bin Mu'âdh: 'O Abû 'Amr, what is the matter with Thâbit? Is he sick?' Sa'd said: 'He is my neighbor and I do not know anything about him being sick.' So Sa'd went to him, and told him what the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had said. Thâbit said: This Verse has been revealed, and you know that I have one of the loudest voices when speaking to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, so I am one of the people of the Fire.' Sa'd told the Prophet ﷺ about that, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Rather he is one of the people of Paradise.'"

Arabic text

187 - (119) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ} [الحجرات: 2] إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ، جَلَسَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَقَالَ: أَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَاحْتَبَسَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ: «يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، مَا شَأْنُ ثَابِتٍ؟ اشْتَكَى؟» قَالَ سَعْدٌ: إِنَّهُ لَجَارِي، وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَهُ بِشَكْوَى، قَالَ: فَأَتَاهُ سَعْدٌ، فَذَكَرَ لَهُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ: أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ، وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي مِنْ أَرْفَعِكُمْ صَوْتًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ»،

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Hujūrât 49:2.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 314

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 314

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 315

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[315] 188 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "Thâbit bin Qais bin Shammâs was the Khatîb of the Anshâr. When this Verse was revealed..." (narrating) a Hadîth similar to that of Hammâd (no. 315), but there is no mention of Sa'd bin Mu'âdh in his Hadîth.

Arabic text

١٨٨ - (١١٩) وحَدَّثَنَا قَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ. حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ. حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: كَانَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ خَطِيبَ الأَنْصَار. فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ. بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ. وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ذِكْر سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ. وحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ. حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ} لا تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ} [٤٩/ الحجرات/ الآية-٢] وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 315

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 315

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 316

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[316] It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "When: "O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet..."[1] was revealed..." but he did not mention Sa'd bin Mu'âdh in the Hadîth.

Arabic text

188 - (119) وَحَدَّثَنَا قَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ خَطِيبَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ، وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ذِكْرُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ. وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: {لَا تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ} [الحجرات: 2]، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، فِي الْحَدِيثِ،

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ĥujurât 49:2.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 316

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 316

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 317

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[317] (...) It was narrated that Anas said: "When this Verse was revealed" - and he narrated the Hadith (as no. 314), but he did not mention Sa'd bin Mu'adh. He added: "We used to see him walking among us, one of the people of Paradise."

Arabic text

(119) وَحَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الْأَسَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ، وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، وَزَادَ فَكُنَّا نَرَاهُ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 317

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 317

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

Will A Person Be Punished For His Actions During The Jāhiliyyah ?

Hadith 318

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[318] 189 - (120) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh said: "Some people said to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: 'O Messenger of Allāh, will we be punished for what we did during the Jāhiliyyah?' He ﷺ said: 'As for whoever among you does good in Islam, then he will not be punished for it, but whoever does evil, he will be held punishable for his actions during the Jāhiliyyah and in Islam.'"

Arabic text

189 - (120) حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ أُنَاسٌ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنُؤَاخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلْنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ قَالَ: «أَمَّا مَنْ أَحْسَنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، فَلَا يُؤَاخَذُ بِهَا، وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ، أُخِذَ بِعَمَلِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 318

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 318

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 319

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[319] 190 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, will we be punished for what we did during the Jāhiliyyah?' He said: 'Whoever does good in Islam, he will not be punished for what he did during the Jâhiliyyah, but whoever does evil in Islam, he will be punished for the former and the latter.”

Arabic text

190 - (120) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، وَوَكِيعٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنُؤَاخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلْنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، لَمْ يُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، أُخِذَ بِالْأَوَّلِ وَالْآخِرِ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 319

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 319

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 320

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[320] 191 - (...) A similar Hadîth (no. 319) was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain.

Arabic text

191 - (120) حَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 320

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 320

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

Islam Destroys That Which Came Before It, As Do Hijrah (Emigration) And Hajj

Hadith 321

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[321] 192 - (121) It was narrated that Ibn Shumâsah Al-Mahrî said: “We were with ‘Amr bin Al-‘Âs when he was about to die; he wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: ‘O my father, didn’t the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ give you the glad tidings of such-and-such? Didn’t the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ give you the glad tidings of such-and-such?’ He turned to face him and said: ‘The best that we can count on is the testimony that none has the right to be worshipped but Allâh, and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ. I went through three stages. I remember when no one was more hated to me than the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and there was nothing I wanted more than to overpower him and kill him. If I had died at that time, I would have been one of the people of the Fire. But when Allâh put Islam in my heart, I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: "Hold out your right hand so that I might swear allegiance to you." So he held out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He said: "What is the matter, O 'Amr?" I said: "I want to stipulate a condition." He said: "What do you want to stipulate?" I said: "That I will be forgiven." He said: "Do you not know, O 'Amr, that Islam destroys whatever came before it, and that Hijrah destroys whatever came before it, and that Hajj destroys whatever came before it?" Then no one was more beloved to me than the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, and no one was dearer in my eyes. I could not look him in the eye because of awe. If I were to be asked to describe him, I would not be able to, because I could not look him in the eye. If I had died in that state, I hope that I would have been one of the people of Paradise. Then (came the stage when) we were appointed to positions in which I do not know what my status is. If I die, do not let any wailing woman or fire accompany me. When you bury me, fill the grave well with earth over me, then stay around my grave for the length of time it takes to slaughter a camel and distribute its meat, so that I may be comforted by you, and see how I will answer the messengers of my Lord (the angels).”

Arabic text

192 - (121) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِمَاسَةَ الْمَهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: حَضَرْنَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ، وَهُوَ فِي سِيَاقَةِ الْمَوْتِ، يَبَكِي طَوِيلًا، وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الْجِدَارِ، فَجَعَلَ ابْنُهُ يَقُولُ: يَا أَبَتَاهُ، أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِكَذَا؟ أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِكَذَا؟ قَالَ: فَأَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ مَا نُعِدُّ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَطْبَاقٍ ثَلَاثٍ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَشَدَّ بُغْضًا لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنِّي، وَلَا أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ، فَقَتَلْتُهُ، فَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ لَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَلَمَّا جَعَلَ اللهُ الْإِسْلَامَ فِي قَلْبِي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: ابْسُطْ يَمِينَكَ فَلْأُبَايِعْكَ، فَبَسَطَ يَمِينَهُ، قَالَ: فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي، قَالَ: «مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِطَ، قَالَ: «تَشْتَرِطُ بِمَاذَا؟» قُلْتُ: أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي، قَالَ: «أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ؟ وَأَنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا؟ وَأَنَّ الْحَجَّ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ؟» وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَا أَجَلَّ فِي عَيْنِي مِنْهُ، وَمَا كُنْتُ أُطِيقُ أَنْ أَمْلَأَ عَيْنَيَّ مِنْهُ إِجْلَالًا لَهُ، وَلَوْ سُئِلْتُ أَنْ أَصِفَهُ مَا أَطَقْتُ؛ لِأَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَمْلَأُ عَيْنَيَّ مِنْهُ، وَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، ثُمَّ وَلِينَا أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا حَالِي فِيهَا، فَإِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَلَا تَصْحَبْنِي نَائِحَةٌ، وَلَا نَارٌ، فَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي فَشُنُّوا عَلَيَّ التُّرَابَ شَنًّا، ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَوْلَ قَبْرِي قَدْرَ مَا تُنْحَرُ جَزُورٌ وَيُقْسَمُ لَحْمُهَا، حَتَّى أَسْتَأْنِسَ بِكُمْ، وَأَنْظُرَ مَاذَا أُرَاجِعُ بِهِ رُسُلَ رَبِّي

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 321

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 321

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 322

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[322] 193 - (122) It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbâs that some of the people of Shirk killed (others), and did it a great deal, and they committed Zinâ and did it a great deal. Then they came to Muḥammad ﷺ and said: “What you are saying and are calling to is good, if only you could tell us that there is any expiation for what we have done.” Then the following was revealed: “And those who invoke not any other Ilâh (god) along with Allâh, nor kill such person as Allâh has forbidden, except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse — and whoever does this shall receive the punishment.[1] and: O ‘Ibâdî (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allâh.”[2]

Arabic text

193 - (122) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا، وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا، ثُمَّ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو لَحَسَنٌ، وَلَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً، فَنَزَلَ: {وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا} [الفرقان: 68] وَنَزَلَ {يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لَا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللهِ} [الزمر: 53]

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Furqan 25:68.

2 [2] Az-Zumar 39:53.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 322

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 322

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

Clarifying The Ruling On The Actions Of A Disbeliever If He Accepts Islam After That

Hadith 323

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[323] 194 - (123) Ḥakīm bin Ḥizām narrated that he said to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: "What do you think of things that I did as acts of worship during the Jāhiliyyah, will I get anything (any reward) for them?" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to him: "You have accepted Islam with all your preceding good (deeds)."

Arabic text

194 - (123) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَرَأَيْتَ أُمُورًا كُنْتُ أَتَحَنَّثُ بِهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟ هَلْ لِي فِيهَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا أَسْلَفْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ» وَالتَّحَنُّثُ: التَّعَبُّدُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 323

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 323

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 324

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[324] 195 - (...) Ḥakīm bin Ḥizām narrated that he said to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: "O Messenger of Allāh, what do you think of things that I did as acts of worship during the Jāhiliyyah such as giving charity, freeing slaves and upholding the ties of kinship - is there any reward for them?" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "You have accepted Islam with all your preceding good (deeds)."

Arabic text

195 - (123) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ: حَدَّثَنَا، وَقَالَ عَبْدٌ: حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، ِ أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ أُمُورًا كُنْتُ أَتَحَنَّثُ بِهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ، أَوْ عَتَاقَةٍ، أَوْ صِلَةِ رَحِمٍ، أَفِيهَا أَجْرٌ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا أَسْلَفْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 324

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 324

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 325

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[325] (...) It was narrated thatHakīm bin Hizām said: "I said:'O Messenger of Allāh, there arethings that I used to do during theJāhiliyyah'" - (one of the narrators)Hishām said: "Meaning, as acts ofrighteousness." "The Messenger ofAllāh ﷺ said: 'You have acceptedIslam with all your precedinggood (deeds).' I said: 'By Allāh, Iwill not give up anything that I didduring the Jāhiliyyah but I will dolikewise in Islam.'"

Arabic text

(123) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ. ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَشْيَاءَ كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - قَالَ هِشَامٌ: يَعْنِي أَتَبَرَّرُ بِهَا - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا أَسْلَفْتَ لَكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ»، قُلْتُ: فَوَاللهِ، لَا أَدَعُ شَيْئًا صَنَعْتُهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِلَّا فَعَلْتُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ مِثْلَهُ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 325

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 325

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 326

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[326] 196 - (...) It was narratedfrom Hishām bin 'Urwah, fromhis father, that Hakīm bin Hizāmfreed one hundred slaves duringthe Jāhiliyyah and donated onehundred camels as mounts. Thenhe came to the Prophet ﷺ - andhe narrated a Hadīth similar totheirs (no. 325).

Arabic text

196 - (123) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، أَعْتَقَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ، وَحَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ وَحَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِهِمْ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 326

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 326

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 56

Sincerity Of FaithAnd Its Purity

Hadith 327

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[327] 197 - (124) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "When the following was revealed: It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allâh and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their Belief with Zulm (wrong),[1] the Companions of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ were distressed by that and said: 'Who among us has not wronged himself?' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'It is not as you think; rather it is as Luqmân said to his son: "O my son! Join not in worship others with Allâh. Verily, joining others in worship with Allâh is a great Zulm (wrong) indeed.'"[2]

Arabic text

197 - (124) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ: {الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا} [الأنعام: 82] إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالُوا: أَيُّنَا لَا يَظْلِمُ نَفْسَهُ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَيْسَ هُوَ كَمَا تَظُنُّونَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ كَمَا قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ: {يَا بُنَيَّ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِاللهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ} [لقمان: 13] لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 327

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 327

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 328

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[328] 198 - (...) Ibn Idrîs said: "My father narrated it to me first from Abân bin Taghlib, from Al-A'mash, then I heard it from him (Al-A'mash)."

Arabic text

198 - (124) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَا: أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى وَهُوَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ. قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ: قَالَ ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَوَّلًا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-An'âm 6:82.

2 [2] Luqmân 31:13.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 328

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 328

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 57

Clarification That Allâh, Most High Allows A Person's Thoughts And Whatever Occurs In His Heart, So Long As They Do Not Become Established, And The Clarification That He, Glorious Is He And Most High, Does Not Burden Anyone With More Than He Can Bear, And Clarifying The Ruling On Thinking Of Doing Good And Bad Deeds

Hadith 329

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[329] 199 - (125) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "When the following was revealed to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: "To Allâh belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth, and whether you disclose what is in your own selves or conceal it, Allâh will call you to account for it. Then He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. And Allâh is Able to do all things.",[1] the Companions of the Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) were distressed by that. They came to the Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) and knelt down, then they said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, we have been enjoined to do deeds that we are able to do, such as Salât, fasting, Jihâd and charity. But now this Verse has been revealed to you, and we cannot (control our thoughts). The Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) said: 'Do you mean to say what the people of the two Books said before you: "We hear and disobey?" Rather say: "We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return (of all).'" They said: 'We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return (of all).' When the people said that, and it began to flow easily on their tongues, Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "The Messenger (Muhammad) believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allâh, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. (They say,) 'We make no distinction between one another of His Messengers' - and they say, 'We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return (of all).'"[1] When they did that, Allâh, the Most High, abrogated it (the first Verse). So He, [the Mighty and Sublime] revealed: "Allâh burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. 'Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error.” Allâh said: ‘Yes.’ “Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us (Jews and Christians).” Allâh said: ‘Yes.’ “Our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear.” Allâh said: ‘Yes.’ “Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Mawlâ (Patron, Supporter and Protector) and give us victory over the disbelieving people.” Allâh said: “Yes.”[1]

Arabic text

199 - (125) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ الضَّرِيرُ، وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأُمَيَّةَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ {لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ} [البقرة: 284]، قَالَ: فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ بَرَكُوا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ، فَقَالُوا: أَيْ رَسُولَ اللهِ، كُلِّفْنَا مِنَ الْأَعْمَالِ مَا نُطِيقُ، الصَّلَاةَ وَالصِّيَامَ وَالْجِهَادَ وَالصَّدَقَةَ، وَقَدِ اُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْكَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ وَلَا نُطِيقُهَا، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَتُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا؟ بَلْ قُولُوا: سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ "، قَالُوا: سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ، فَلَمَّا اقْتَرَأَهَا الْقَوْمُ، ذَلَّتْ بِهَا أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ فِي إِثْرِهَا: {آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ رُسُلِهِ وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ} [البقرة: 285]، فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ نَسَخَهَا اللهُ تَعَالَى، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: نَعَمْ " {رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: نَعَمْ " {رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: نَعَمْ " {وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنْتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: نَعَمْ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:284.

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:285.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 329

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 329

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 330

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[330] 200 - (126) It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbâs said: “When this Verse was revealed - “...And whether you disclose what is in your own selves or conceal it, Allâh will call you to account for it.”[2] - there entered their hearts something that had never entered them before. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Say: “We hear and we obey and we submit.”’ Then Allâh put faith in their hearts and Allâh, Most High revealed: “Allâh burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error...” Allâh said: ‘I have granted that.’ “...Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that whichYou did lay on those before us(Jews and Christians)...” Allâhsaid: ‘I have granted that.’“...Pardon us and grant usforgiveness. Have mercy on us.You are our Mawlâ (Patron,Supporter and Protector).” [1]Allâh said: ‘I have granted that.’”

Arabic text

200 - (126) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، مَوْلَى خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: {وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللهُ} [البقرة: 284]، قَالَ: دَخَلَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قُولُوا: سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَسَلَّمْنَا " قَالَ: فَأَلْقَى اللهُ الْإِيمَانَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: {لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ " {رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ " {وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنْتَ مَوْلَانَا} [البقرة: 286] " قَالَ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:286. The meaning of, “Yes” is “I accept your supplication and grant what you have asked.”

2 [2] Al-Baqarah 2:284.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 330

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 330

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 58

Allâh Allows APerson’s Thoughts AndWhatever Occurs In His HeartSo Long As They Do NotBecome Established

Hadith 331

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[331] 201 - (127) It wasnarrated that Abû Hurairah said:“The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said:‘Allâh has allowed for myUmmah whatever occurs inthemselves (crosses their mind),so long as they do not speak of it- or act upon it.’”

Arabic text

201 - (127) حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وُمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَعِيدٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ تَجَاوَزَ لِأُمَّتِي مَا حَدَّثَتْ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهَا، مَا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا، أَوْ يَعْمَلُوا بِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 331

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 331

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 332

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[332] 202 - (...) It was narratedthat Abû Hurairah said: “TheMessenger of Allâh ﷺ said:‘Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime,allows my Ummah whateveroccurs in themselves (crossestheir minds) so long as they donot act upon it or speak of it.’”

Arabic text

202 - (127) حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، وَعَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَجَاوَزَ لِأُمَّتِي عَمَّا حَدَّثَتْ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهَا، مَا لَمْ تَعْمَلْ، أَوْ تَكَلَّمْ بِهِ»، وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، وَهِشَامٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:286.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 332

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 332

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 333

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[333] A similar report (as Hadīth no. 332) was narrated from Qatādah with this chain.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 333

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 333

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 59

If A Person Thinks Of Doing A Good Deed It Will Be Recorded For Him, And If He Thinks Of Doing A Bad Deed It Will Not Be Recorded For Him

Hadith 334

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[334] 203 - (128) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, said: If My slave thinks of doing a bad deed, then do not write it down for him. Then if he does it, write it down as one bad deed. If he thinks of doing a good deed then he does not do it, write it down as one good deed, and if he does it, write it down tenfold.' "

Arabic text

203 - (128) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِذَا هَمَّ عَبْدِي بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَا تَكْتُبُوهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا سَيِّئَةً، وَإِذَا هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا حَسَنَةً، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا عَشْرًا "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 334

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 334

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 335

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[335] 204 - (...) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'If My slave thinks of doing a good deed and does not do it, I will write it down as one good deed. If he does it, I will write it down for him between ten and seven-hundred fold. If he thinks of doing a bad deed and does not do it, I will not write it down, and if he does it, I will write it down as one bad deed.'"

Arabic text

204 - (128) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِذَا هَمَّ عَبْدِي بِحَسَنَةٍ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، كَتَبْتُهَا لَهُ حَسَنَةً، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كَتَبْتُهَا عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِ مِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ، وَإِذَا هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، لَمْ أَكْتُبْهَا عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كَتَبْتُهَا سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 335

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 335

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 336

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[336] 205 - (129) Abū Hurairah narrated that Muḥammad the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Allāh, the Most High, said: 'If it occurs to My slave to do a good deed, I will write down one good deed for him if he does not do it. If he does it, I will write it down tenfold. If it occurs to him to do a bad deed, I will forgive him for that if he does not do it and if he does it, I will write it down as one bad deed.'" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The angels said: 'O Lord, there is Your slave who wants to do a bad deed,' although He had more knowledge about him. He said: 'Watch him; if he does it then write it down as one bad deed, and if he does not do it, then write down one good deed for him, for he gave it up for My sake.'"

Arabic text

205 - (129) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ: هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِذَا تَحَدَّثَ عَبْدِي بِأَنْ يَعْمَلَ حَسَنَةً، فَأَنَا أَكْتُبُهَا لَهُ حَسَنَةً مَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ، فَإِذَا عَمِلَهَا، فَأَنَا أَكْتُبُهَا بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَإِذَا تَحَدَّثَ بِأَنْ يَعْمَلَ سَيِّئَةً، فَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، فَإِذَا عَمِلَهَا، فَأَنَا أَكْتُبُهَا لَهُ بِمِثْلِهَا " وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَتِ الْملَائِكَةُ: رَبِّ، ذَاكَ عَبْدُكَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ سَيِّئَةً، وَهُوَ أَبْصَرُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: ارْقُبُوهُ فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا لَهُ بِمِثْلِهَا، وَإِنْ تَرَكَهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا لَهُ حَسَنَةً، إِنَّمَا تَرَكَهَا مِنْ جَرَّايَ " وَقَالَ رسولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَحْسَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِسْلَامَهُ، فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ يَعْمَلُهَا تُكْتَبُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِ مِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ، وَكُلُّ سَيِّئَةٍ يَعْمَلُهَا تُكْتَبُ بِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى يَلْقَى اللهَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 336

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 336

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 337

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[337] 206 - (130) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Whoever thinks of doing a good deed and does not do it, one good deed will be written down for him. Whoever thinks of doing a good deed and does it, it will be written down between ten and seven-hundred fold. Whoever thinks of doing a bad deed and does not do it, it will not be written down, and if he does it, it will be written down.’”

Arabic text

206 - (130) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَعَمِلَهَا، كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا إِلَى سَبْعِ مِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ، وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، لَمْ تُكْتَبْ، وَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 337

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 337

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 338

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[338] 207 - (131) It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbâs that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said, relating from his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime: “Allâh decreed good deeds and bad deeds, then He explained that. Whoever thinks of doing a good deed then does not do it, Allâh will write it down as one complete good deed. If he thinks of doing a good deed and then does it, Allāh [the Mighty and Sublime] will write it down between ten and seven-hundred fold, or many more. If he thinks of doing a bad deed then he does not do it, Allāh will write it down as one complete good deed, and if he thinks of it then does it, Allāh will write it down as one bad deed."

Arabic text

207 - (131) حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنْ رَبِّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ كَتَبَ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ، ثُمَّ بَيَّنَ ذَلِكَ، فَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، كَتَبَهَا اللهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً، وَإِنْ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا، كَتَبَهَا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِنْدَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِ مِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى أَضْعَافٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، وَإِنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، كَتَبَهَا اللهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً، وَإِنْ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا، كَتَبَهَا اللهُ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 338

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 338

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 339

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[339] 208 - (...) A Ḥadīth similar to that of 'Abdul-Wārīṭh (no. 338) was narrated from Al-Ja'd Abū 'Uthmān with this chain, but he added: "Or Allāh will erase it, therefore no one will be damned except the one who is truly doomed."

Arabic text

208 - (131) وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، فِي هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَزَادَ: «وَمَحَاهَا اللهُ وَلَا يَهْلِكُ عَلَى اللهِ إِلَّا هَالِكٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 339

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 339

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 60

Clarifying The Waswasah (Whispers, Bad Thoughts) With Regard To Faith, And What The One Who Experiences That Should Say

Hadith 340

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[340] 209 - (132) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "Some of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ came and asked him: 'We find in ourselves something that is too awful for any of us to speak of it.' He said: 'Do you really find that?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'That is clear faith.'"

Arabic text

209 - (132) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: جَاءَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ: إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مَا يَتَعَاظَمُ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، قَالَ: «وَقَدْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «ذَاكَ صَرِيحُ الْإِيمَانِ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 340

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 340

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 341

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[341] 210 - (...) This Ḥadīth (a similar Ḥadīth as no. 340) was also narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ (Through Al-A'mash, a narrator).

Arabic text

210 - (132) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 341

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 341

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 342

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[342] 211 - (133) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: The Prophet ﷺ was asked about Waswasah (whispers, bad thoughts) and he said: 'That is pure faith.'"

Arabic text

211 - (133) حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الصَّفَّارُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَثَّامٍ، عَنْ سُعَيْرِ بْنِ الْخِمْسِ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْوَسْوَسَةِ، قَالَ: «تِلْكَ مَحْضُ الْإِيمَانِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 342

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 342

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 343

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[343] 212 - (134) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: The people will keep wondering until it is said: "Allâh created all things, but who created Allâh?" Whoever experiences any of that, let him say: "I believe in Allâh."

Arabic text

212 - (134) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: هَذَا خَلَقَ اللهُ الْخَلْقَ، فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللهَ؟ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا، فَلْيَقُلْ: آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 343

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 343

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 344

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[344] 213 - (...) It was narrated from Hishâm bin 'Urwah with this chain that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The Shaitân may come to one of you and say: 'Who created the heavens? Who created the earth?' And he will say: 'Allâh.'" Then he mentioned a similar Hadîth (no. 343), and added: "...and His Messengers."[1]

Arabic text

213 - (134) وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَأْتِي الشَّيْطَانُ أَحَدَكُمْ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ؟ مَنْ خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: اللهُ " ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَزَادَ، وَرُسُلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 344

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 344

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 345

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[345] 214 - (...) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The Shaitân may come to one of you and say: "Who created such and such?" Until he says to him: "Who created your Lord?" If it goes that far, let him seek refuge with Allâh and stop (such thoughts).'"

Arabic text

214 - (134) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَأْتِي الشَّيْطَانُ أَحَدَكُمْ فَيَقُولَ: مَنْ خَلَقَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ حَتَّى يَقُولَ لَهُ: مَنْ خَلَقَ رَبَّكَ؟ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ وَلْيَنْتَهِ "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 345

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 345

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 346

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[346] (...) Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The Shaitân may come to a person and say: "Who created such and such?" Until he says to him: "Who created your Lord?" If it goes that far, let him seek refuge with Allâh and stop (such thoughts)," - like the Hadîth (no. 345) of the nephew of Ibn Shihâb.

Arabic text

(134) حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَأْتِي الْعَبْدَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ خَلَقَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ " مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 346

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 346

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 347

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[347] 215 - (135) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The people will keep asking you about issues of knowledge until they say: 'Allâh created us, but who created Allâh?'" (Abû Hurairah) said, holding a man's hand: "Allâh and His Messenger spoke the truth. Two (people) have asked me that and this is the third" - or he said: "One (person) asked me that, and this is the second."

Arabic text

٢١٥ - (١٣٥) حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "لازال النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَكُمْ عَنِ الْعِلْمِ، حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: هَذَا اللَّهُ خَلَقَنَا. فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ؟ ". قَالَ، وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. قَدْ سَأَلَنِي اثْنَانِ وَهَذَا الثَّالِثُ. أَوَ قَالَ: سَأَلَنِي وَاحِدٌ وَهَذَا الثَّانِي.

Footnotes

1 [1] That is: "Let him say: 'I believe in Allâh and His Messengers.'"

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 347

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 347

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 348

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[348] It was narrated that Muhammad said: Abû Hurairah said: "The people will keep asking..." a Hadîth similar to that of 'Abdul-Wârih' (no. 347) except that he did not mention the Prophet ﷺ in the chain, but he said at the end of the Hadîth: "Allâh and His Messenger spoke the truth."

Arabic text

وحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَيَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ؛ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ" لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ. غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الإِسْنَادِ. وَلَكِنْ قَدْ قَالَ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ: صَدَقَ الله ورسوله.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 348

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 348

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 349

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[349] (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to me: 'They will keep on asking you, O Abû Hurairah, until they say: This is Allâh, but who created Allâh?'" He (Abû Hurairah) said: "While I was in the Masjid, some Bedouin people came to me and said: 'O Abû Hurairah, this is Allâh, but who created Allâh?" He took some pebbles in his hand and threw at them, then he said: "Go away, go away! My close friend ﷺ spoke the truth."

Arabic text

(135) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الرُّومِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يَزَالُونَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: هَذَا اللهُ، فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللهَ؟ " قَالَ: فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي نَاسٌ مِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ، فَقَالُوا: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، هَذَا اللهُ، فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللهَ؟ قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ حَصًى بِكَفِّهِ فَرَمَاهُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: قُومُوا قُومُوا صَدَقَ خَلِيلِي

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 349

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 349

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 350

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[350] 216 - (...) Yazîd bin Al-Aşamm said: "I heard Abû Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: The people will ask you about everything, until they say: Allâh created everything, but who created Him?"

Arabic text

216 - (135) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْأَصَمِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَيَسْأَلَنَّكُمُ النَّاسُ عَنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: اللهُ خَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، فَمَنْ خَلَقَهُ؟ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 350

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 350

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 351

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[351] 217 - (136) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'Your Ummah will keep saying: What is this? What is this? Until they say: Allâh created all things, but who created Allâh, the Most High?'"

Arabic text

217 - (136) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا يَزَالُونَ يَقُولُونَ: مَا كَذَا؟ مَا كَذَا؟ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: هَذَا اللهُ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللهَ "، حَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ إِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ قَالَ: «قَالَ اللهُ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 351

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 351

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 352

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[352] This Hadîth was narrated from Anas, from the Prophet ﷺ, but (one of the narrators) Ishâq did not mention the words: "Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'Your Ummah...'"

Arabic text

217 - (136) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا يَزَالُونَ يَقُولُونَ: مَا كَذَا؟ مَا كَذَا؟ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: هَذَا اللهُ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللهَ "، حَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ إِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ قَالَ: «قَالَ اللهُ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 352

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 352

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 61

Warning Of The Fire For The One Who Swears A False Oath In Order To Unlawfully Take The Right Of Another Muslim

Hadith 353

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[353] 218 - (137) It was narrated from Abû Umâmah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Whoever swears an oath in order to unlawfully take the right of another Muslim, Allâh will decree the Fire for him and forbid Paradise to him." A man said: "Even if it is something insignificant, O Messenger of Allâh?" He said: "Even if it is a twig from an Arâk tree."

Arabic text

218 - (137) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَلَاءُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَوْلَى الْحُرَقَةِ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ السَّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينِهِ، فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ اللهُ لَهُ النَّارَ، وَحَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ» فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْئًا يَسِيرًا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ قَضِيبًا مِنْ أَرَاكٍ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 353

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 353

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 354

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[354] 219 - (...) It was narrated from Muḥammad bin Ka'b that he heard his brother 'Abdullâh bin Ka'b narrating that Abû Umâmah Al-Hârithî had told him that he heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say something similar (as Hadîth no. 353).

Arabic text

219 - (137) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَخَاهُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْحَارِثِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 354

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 354

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 355

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[355] 220 - (138) It wasnarrated from Abû Wâ'il, from'Abdullâh that the Messenger ofAllâh (ﷺ) said: "Whoever isdemanded to, and swears a falseoath, unlawfully taking theproperty of another Muslim, hewill meet Allâh while He is angrywith him." He (Abû Wâ'il) said:"Al-Ash'ath bin Qais came in andsaid: 'What did Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân narrate to you?' Theysaid: 'such-and-such.' He said:'Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân spoke thetruth. It was revealed concerningme. There was a dispute betweenmyself and another manconcerning some land in Yemen,and I referred the dispute to theProphet (ﷺ). He said: "Do youhave any proof?" I said: "No."He said: "Then (the matter willbe decided on the basis of) hisoath." I said: "He will readilyswear an oath." The Messengerof Allâh (ﷺ) said to me:"Whoever swears a false oathwhen demanded, in order tounlawfully take the property ofanother Muslim, he will meetAllâh while He is angry withhim." Then the following wasrevealed: "Verily, those whopurchase a small gain at the costof Allâh's Covenant and theiroaths, they shall have no portionin the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allâh speak to them nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful torment.”[1]

Arabic text

220 - (138) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ»، قَالَ: فَدَخَلَ الْأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، فَقَالَ: مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ؟ قَالُوا: كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: صَدَقَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فِيَّ نَزَلَتْ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ أَرْضٌ بِالْيَمَنِ، فَخَاصَمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟» فَقُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: «فَيَمِينُهُ»، قُلْتُ: إِذَنْ يَحْلِفُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ» فَنَزَلَتْ: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا} [آل عمران: 77] إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 355

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 355

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 356

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[356] 221 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Wâ'il, that 'Abdullâh said: "Whoever swears an oath in order to acquire some wealth unlawfully, he will meet Allâh while He is angry with him." Then he mentioned a Hadîth similar to that of Al-A'mash (no. 355), except that he said: "There was a dispute between myself and another man concerning a well, and we referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, who said: 'Your two witnesses or his oath.'"

Arabic text

221 - (138) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالًا، هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ»، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الْأَعْمَشِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ خُصُومَةٌ فِي بِئْرٍ، فَاخْتَصَمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «شَاهِدَاكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 356

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 356

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 357

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[357] 222 - (...) Ibn Mas'ûd said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever swears an oath in order to take the property of another Muslim without right, he will meet Allâh while He is angry with him.' 'Abdullâh said: "Then the Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) recited to us the confirmation of that from the Book of Allâh: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allâh's Covenant and their oaths" until the end of the Verse."[2]

Arabic text

222 - (138) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، سَمِعَا شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ، لَقِيَ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ»، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا} [آل عمران: 77] إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al 'Imrân 3:77.

2 [2] Al 'Imrân 3:77.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 357

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 357

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 358

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[358] 223 - (139) It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Wā'il that his father said: "A man from Ḥadramawt and a man from Kindah came to the Prophet ﷺ. The Ḥadramī said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, this man has appropriated some land of mine that belonged to my father.' The Kindī said: 'It is my land that is in my possession; I cultivate it, and he has no right to it.' The Prophet ﷺ said to the Ḥadramī: 'Do you have any proof?' He said: 'No.' He (ﷺ) said: 'Then you have his oath.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, the man is an evildoer and does not care what oath he swears, he would not refrain from doing anything.' He (ﷺ) said: 'You have no other choice.' He (the Kindī) swore the oath, and when he turned away, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'If he swore an oath in order to acquire (the other man's) property unlawfully, when he meets Allāh, He will turn away from him.'"

Arabic text

223 - (139) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي كَانَتْ لِأَبِي، فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ: هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ: «أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟» قَالَ: لَا، قَالَ: «فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ»، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لَا يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ، وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ، فَقَالَ: «لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ»، فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ: «أَمَا لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِهِ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا، لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 358

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 358

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 359

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[359] 224 - (...) It was narrated that Wā'il bin Hujr said: "I was with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when two men came to him with a dispute about land. One of them said: 'This man appropriated my land, O Messenger of Allāh, during the Jāhiliyyah.' That was Imru' Al-Qais bin 'Abīs Al-Kindī, and his opponent was Rabī'ah bin 'Ibdān. He (ﷺ) said: 'Bring your proof.' He said: 'I have no proof.' He said: 'His oath.' He (ﷺ) said: 'He will take (the land).' He (ﷺ) said: 'You have no other choice.' When the man stood up to swear his oath, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever seizes land unlawfully, he will meet Allāh while He is angry with him.'" Ishāq (another narrator) said in his report, that it was Rabī'ah bin 'Aydān.

Arabic text

224 - (139) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلَانِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي أَرْضٍ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: إِنَّ هَذَا انْتَزَى عَلَى أَرْضِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - وَهُوَ امْرُؤُ الْقَيْسِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، وَخَصْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عِبْدَانَ - قَالَ: «بَيِّنَتُكَ» قَالَ: لَيْسَ لِي بَيِّنَةٌ، قَالَ: «يَمِينُهُ» قَالَ: إِذَنْ يَذْهَبُ بِهَا، قَالَ: «لَيْسَ لَكَ إِلَّا ذَاكَ»، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا قَامَ لِيَحْلِفَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ أَرْضًا ظَالِمًا، لَقِيَ اللهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ»، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ عَيْدَانَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 359

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 359

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 62

The Evidence That The Blood Of One Who Aims To Seize Other People's Wealth Without Right May Be Shed, If He Is Killed He Will Be In The Fire, And The One Who Is Killed Defending His Property Is A Martyr

Hadith 360

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[360] 225 - (140) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what do you think if a man comes wanting to take my property?' He said: 'Do not give him your property.' He said: 'What if he fights me?' He said: 'Fight him.' He said: 'What if he kills me?' He said: 'Then you will be a martyr.' He said: 'What if I kill him?' He said: 'He will be in the Fire.'"

Arabic text

٢٢٥ - (١٤٠) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ. حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ (يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي؟ قَالَ "فَلَا تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ" قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ "قَاتِلْهُ" قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ "فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ" قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ؟ قَالَ "هُوَ في النار".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 360

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 360

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 361

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[361] 226 - (141) Thâbit, the freed slave of 'Umar bin 'Abdur-Rahmân, narrated that when there was trouble between 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr and 'Anbasah bin Abî Sufyân, and they were about to fight, Khâlid bin Al-'Âs rode to 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr and exhorted him (not to fight). 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr said: "Do you not know that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever is killed defending his property is a martyr.'"

Arabic text

٢٢٦ - (١٤١) حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ. وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ (قَالَ إِسْحَاق: أَخْبَرَنَا. وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا) عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الأَحْوَلُ؛ أَنَّ ثَابِتًا مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَخْبَرَهُ؛ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَبَيْنَ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مَا كَانَ. تَيَسَّرُوا لِلْقِتَالِ: فَرَكِبَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، فَوَعَظَهُ خَالِدٌ. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عليه وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "مَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 361

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 361

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 362

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[362] A similar Hadîth (as no. 361) was narrated from Ibn Juraij with this chain.

Arabic text

وحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ. حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ. كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإسناد، مثله.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 362

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 362

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 63

One In Charge Of A Matter, Who Cheats His Subjects, Deserves The Fire

Hadith 363

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[363] 227 - (142) It was narrated that Al-Hasan said: "Ubaidullâh bin Ziyâd visited Ma'qil bin Yasâr Al-Muzanî during his final sickness. Ma'qil said: 'I am going to tell you of a Hadîth that I heard from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ; if I knew that I was going to live, I would not tell it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: "There is no person whom Allâh puts in charge of others, and when he dies he has cheated his subjects, but Allâh will forbid Paradise to him.'"

Arabic text

227 - (142) حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَشْهَبِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: عَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ الْمُزَنِيَّ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، قَالَ مَعْقِلٌ: إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ لِي حَيَاةً مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللهُ رَعِيَّةً، يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ، إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 363

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 363

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 364

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[364] 228 - (...) It was narrated that Al-Hasan said: "Ubaidullâh bin Ziyâd entered upon Ma'qil bin Yasâr when he was in pain. He asked him and he said: 'I am going to tell you a Hadîth which I did not tell you before. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "There is no person whom Allâh puts in charge of others, and when he dies he has cheated his subjects, but Allâh will forbid Paradise to him.'"

Arabic text

228 - (142) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: دَخَلَ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَلَى مَعْقَلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، وَهُوَ وَجِعٌ، فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا لَمْ أَكُنْ حَدَّثْتُكَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَسْتَرْعِي اللهُ عَبْدًا رَعِيَّةً، يَمُوتُ حِينَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لَهَا، إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ»، قَالَ: أَلَّا كُنْتَ حَدَّثْتَنِي هَذَا قَبْلَ الْيَوْمِ؟ قَالَ: «مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ»، أَوْ «لَمْ أَكُنْ لِأُحَدِّثَكَ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 364

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 364

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 365

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[365] 229 - (...) Al-Hasan said: "We were with Ma'qil bin Yasâr, visiting him when he was sick, and 'Ubaidullâh bin Ziyâd came and Ma'qil said to him: 'I am going to tell you a Hadîth that I heard from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ' - then he narrated a similar Hadîth (as no. 364)."

Arabic text

229 - (142) وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ يَعْنِي الْجُعْفِيَّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ الْحَسَنُ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ نَعُودُهُ، فَجَاءَ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ: إِنِّي سَأُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِهِمَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 365

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 365

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 366

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[366] (...) It was narrated from Abû Al-Malîh that 'Ubaidullâh bin Ziyâd visited Ma'qil bin Yasâr when he was sick, and Ma'qil said to him: "I am going to tell you about a Hadîth which, if I were not dying, I would not tell you. I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'There is no commander who becomes in charge of the Muslims, then does not strive sincerely for them, but he will not enter Paradise with them.'"

Arabic text

(142) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْآخَرَانِ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللهِ بْنَ زِيَادٍ عَادَ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ: إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَوْلَا أَنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهِ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ يَلِي أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، ثُمَّ لَا يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ، وَيَنْصَحُ، إِلَّا لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 366

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 366

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 64

The Disappearance Of Honesty And Faith From Some Hearts And The Appearance Of Fitnah In Some Hearts

Hadith 367

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[367] 230 - (143) It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ told us two Ahâdîth, one of which has come to pass and I am still waiting for the other. He told us: Honesty was preserved in the roots of men's hearts, then the Qur'an was revealed and they learned (it) from the Qur'an and from the Sunnah." "Then he told us about its disappearance, saying: 'A man will go to sleep and honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like the traces of a faint mark. Then he will go to sleep, and the honesty will be taken away from his heart, leaving a trace like a blister, as when an ember touches your foot and raises a blister which has nothing inside.'" "Then he picked up a handful of pebbles and rolled them on his leg.[1] 'People will engage in business with one another, but there will hardly be any honest persons among them. Then it will be said that in such-and-such a tribe there is an honest man, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, but there will not be even a mustard-seed of faith in his heart!'" "There was a time when I did not mind dealing with any one of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian or a Jew, his (Muslim) ruler would prevent him from cheating; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."

Arabic text

230 - (143) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا، وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الْآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا: «أَنَّ الْأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ، فَعَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَعَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ»، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِ الْأَمَانَةِ قَالَ: " يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الْأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ ، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْوَكْتِ، ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الْأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ، فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ - ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصًى فَدَحْرَجَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ - فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ لَا يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الْأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلَانٍ رَجُلًا أَمِينًا، حَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ: مَا أَجْلَدَهُ مَا أَظْرَفَهُ مَا أَعْقَلَهُ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَيَّ زَمَانٌ وَمَا أُبَالِي أَيَّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ، لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيَّ دِينُهُ، وَلَئِنْ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا أَوْ يَهُودِيًّا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيَّ سَاعِيهِ، وَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ لِأُبَايِعَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا ". وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

Footnotes

1 [1] In most of the narrations it is not clear if it refers to Hudhaifah or the Prophet ﷺ, but in the narration recorded by Ibn Mājah, it is: "Then Hudhaifah picked up"

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 367

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 367

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 368

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[368] A similar Hadīth (as no. 367) was narrated from Al-'mash with this chain.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 368

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 368

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 369

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[369] 231 - (144) It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "We were with 'Umar and he said: 'Which of you heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ speak of Al-Fitan (trials or tribulations)?' The people said: 'We heard him.' He said: 'Perhaps you mean the tribulations that a man encounters with his family or neighbors?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'That can be expiated by means of the Ṣalāt, fasting and charity. But who among you heard the Prophet ﷺ speak of the tribulations which will come like waves?'" Hudhaifah said: "The people remained silent, but I said: 'I did.' He said: 'You, may Allāh bless your father.'" Hudhaifah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Tribulations will stick to people's hearts like the fibers of a reed mat, one by one. Any heart that imbibes them will get a black spot, and any heart that rejects them will get a white spot, until there will be two types of hearts. One will be white like a smooth stone, which will not be harmed by any tribulation so long as heaven and earth endure. And the other will be black and gloomy, like an overturned vessel, not acknowledging any goodness nor rejecting any evil, except what suits its own whims and desires.” Hudhaifah said: “I told him (‘Umar): ‘Between you and that Fitnah stands a closed door that will soon be broken.’ ‘Umar said: ‘Would it really be broken, may you be bereft of your father? If it is opened, perhaps it can be closed again.’ I said: ‘No, rather it will be broken.’ And I told him: ‘That door is a man who will be killed or will die, it is a Hadīth in which there are no mistakes.”

Arabic text

231 - (144) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ؟ فَقَالَ قوْمٌ: نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ، فَقَالَ: لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَجَارِهِ؟ قَالُوا: أَجَلْ، قَالَ: تِلْكَ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ، وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ؟ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ، فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا، قَالَ: أَنْتَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا، فَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا، نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ، وَأَيُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا، نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ ، حَتَّى تَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ، عَلَى أَبْيَضَ مِثْلِ الصَّفَا فَلَا تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ، وَالْآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ، مُجَخِّيًا لَا يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا، وَلَا يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا، إِلَّا مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ»، قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: وَحَدَّثْتُهُ، «أَنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُكْسَرَ»، قَالَ عُمَرُ: أَكَسْرًا لَا أَبَا لَكَ؟ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ فُتِحَ لَعَلَّهُ كَانَ يُعَادُ، قُلْتُ: «لَا بَلْ يُكْسَرُ»، وَحَدَّثْتُهُ «أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْبَابَ رَجُلٌ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ» قَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ: فَقُلْتُ لِسَعْدٍ: يَا أَبَا مَالِكٍ، مَا أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادٌّ؟ قَالَ: «شِدَّةُ الْبَيَاضِ فِي سَوَادٍ»، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَمَا الْكُوزُ مُجَخِّيًا؟ قَالَ: «مَنْكُوسًا»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 369

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 369

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 370

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[370](...) It was narrated that Rib‘ī said: “When Hudhaifah came from visiting ‘Umar, he sat down and told us: ‘When I sat with the Commander of the Believers yesterday, he asked his companions: “Who among you memorized anything that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said about Al-Fitan (trials or tribulations)?” And he quoted a Hadîth similar to that of Abû Khâlid (no. 369).

Arabic text

(144) وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، قالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ حُذَيْفَةُ مِنْ عِنْدِ عُمَرَ جَلَسَ، فَحَدَّثَنَا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمْسِ لَمَّا جَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ، أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْفِتَنِ؟ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ تَفْسِيرَ أَبِي مَالِكٍ لِقَوْلِهِ: «مُرْبَادًّا مُجَخِّيًا»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 370

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 370

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 371

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[371] (...) It was narrated from Hudhaifah that 'Umar said: "Who can tell us" - or "who among you can tell us" - and among them was Hudhaifah - "what the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said about Al-Fitnah (trials or tribulations)?" Hudhaifah said: "I can." And he quoted a Hadîth similar to that of Abû Mâlik from Rib'î (no. 370). He said in the Hadîth: "Hudhaifah said: 'I told him a Hadîth in which there are no mistakes,' meaning, it is from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ."

Arabic text

(144) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: مَنْ يُحَدِّثُنَا أَوْ قَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ يُحَدِّثُنَا - وَفِيهِمْ حُذَيْفَةُ - مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ؟ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: أَنَا، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ: قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ، وَقَالَ: يَعْنِي أَنَّهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 371

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 371

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 65

Clarifying That Islam Started As Something Strange, And Will Revert To Being Something Strange, And It Will Retreat Between The Two Masâjid

Hadith 372

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[372] 232 - (145) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Islam began as something strange and will revert to being something strange, so glad tidings to the strangers.'"

Arabic text

باب بدأ الإسلام غريبًا 232 - (145) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مَرْوَانَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَدَأَ الْإِسْلَامُ غَرِيبًا، وَسَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا، فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 372

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 372

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 373

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[373] (146) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Islam began as something strange and will revert to being something strange as it began, and it will retreat between the two Masjid as a snake retreats to its hole."

Arabic text

(146) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الْأَعْرَجُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعُمَرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا وَسَيَعُودُ غَرِيبًا كَمَا بَدَأَ، وَهُوَ يَأْرِزُ بَيْنَ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ، كَمَا تَأْرِزُ الْحَيَّةُ فِي جُحْرِهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 373

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 373

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 374

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[374] 233 - (147) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Faith will retreat to Al-Madînah as a snake retreats to its hole."

Arabic text

233 - (147) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْإِيمَانَ لَيَأْرِزُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، كَمَا تَأْرِزُ الْحَيَّةُ إِلَى جُحْرِهَا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 374

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 374

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 66

The Disappearance Of Faith At The End Of Time

Hadith 375

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[375] 234 - (148) It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The Hour will not begin so long as it is said on earth: 'Allâh, Allâh.'"

Arabic text

٢٣٤ - (١٤٨) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ. حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ. أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ عَنْ أنس؛ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "لا تقوم الساعة حَتَّى لَا يُقَالَ فِي الأَرْضِ: اللَّهُ، اللَّهُ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 375

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 375

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 376

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[376] It was narrated that Anas said: The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The Hour will not begin so long as anyone says: 'Allâh, Allâh.'"

Arabic text

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ. أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُ، الله".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 376

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 376

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 67

Permissibility Of Concealing One's Faith In The Case Of Fear

Hadith 377

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[377] 235 - (149) It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "We were with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he said: 'Tell me how many people have professed Islam.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, do you fear for us while we are between six hundred and seven hundred strong?' He said: 'You do not know, perhaps you will be tested.' He said: 'And we were tested, until some of us performed Ṣalât only in secret.'"

Arabic text

235 - (149) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «أَحْصُوا لِي كَمْ يَلْفِظُ الْإِسْلَامَ»، قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّمِائَةٍ إِلَى السَّبْعِمِائةٍ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ أَنْ تُبْتَلَوْا»، قَالَ: «فَابْتُلِيَنَا حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا سِرًّا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 377

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 377

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 68

Being Kind To One For Whose Faith There Is Concern Because It Is Weak; Prohibition Of Attributing Faith To Someone Without Definitive Evidence

Hadith 378

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[378] 236 - (150) It was narrated from 'Āmir bin Sa'd that his father said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ distributed (some wealth) and I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, give to so-and-so, for he is a believer.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Or a Muslim.' I said it three times, and each time he replied: 'Or a Muslim.' Then he said: 'I may give to one man, although someone else is more beloved to me than him, for fear lest Allāh throw him into the Fire.'"

Arabic text

236 - (150) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَسْمًا، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعْطِ فُلَانًا فَإِنَّهُ مُؤْمِنٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ» أَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثًا، وَيُرَدِّدُهَا عَلَيَّ ثَلَاثًا «أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ، وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُ، مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللهُ فِي النَّارِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 378

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 378

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 379

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[379] 237 - (...) 'Āmir bin Sa'd bin Abī Waqqās narrated from his father Sa'd that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ distributed (some wealth) to some people, and Sa'd was sitting among them. Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ left out some of them and did not give them anything, although they were better (more deserving) in my view. I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what about so-and-so? For by Allāh, I think he is a believer.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Or a Muslim.' I kept quiet for a while, then what I knew got the better of me and I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, what about so-and-so? For by Allāh, I think that he is a believer.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Or a Muslim.' I kept quiet for a while, then what I knew got the better of me and I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, what about so-and-so? For by Allâh, I think that he is a believer.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Or a Muslim. I may give to one man although someone else is more beloved to me, for fear lest he be thrown on his face into the Fire.'"

Arabic text

237 - (150) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ، قَالَ سَعْدٌ: فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ، وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَيَّ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلَانٍ؟ فَوَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمًا»، قَالَ: فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلَانٍ؟ فَوَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمًا»، قَالَ: فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلَانٍ؟ فَوَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوْ مُسْلِمًا، إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 379

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 379

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 380

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[380] (...) 'Âmir bin Sa'd narrated that his father Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ distributed (some wealth) to some people and I was sitting among them." (Narrating) a Hadîth like that of the nephew of Ibn Shihâb from his uncle (no. 379), but he added: "I went to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and whispered to him: 'What about so-and-so?'"

Arabic text

(150) حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَزَادَ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَارَرْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلَانٍ؟ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا، فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ عُنُقِي وَكَتِفِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَقِتَالًا؟ - أَيْ سَعْدُ - إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 380

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 380

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 381

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[381] (...) It was narrated that Ismâ'il bin Muhammad said: "I heard Muhammad bin Sa'd narrating this, and he said in his Hadîth: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ struck me between my neck and shoulder with his hand and said: "Are you fighting with me, O Sa'd? I may give to a man..."

Arabic text

(١٥٠) - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ (وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بن سعد) حدثنا أبي عن صالح، عن ابْنِ شِهَابٍ؛ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدٍ؛ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ. بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ. وَزَادَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَسَارَرْتُهُ. فَقُلْتُ: مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلَانٍ؟ م (١٥٠) وحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ؛ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا. فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ عُنُقِي وَكَتِفِي. ثُمَّ قَالَ "أَقِتَالًا؟ أَيْ سَعْدُ! إِنِّي لَأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 381

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 381

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 69

Increasing The Heart's Tranquility With The Appearance Evidence

Hadith 382

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[382] 238 - (151) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "We are more likely to have doubts than Ibrâhîm, ﷺ, did when he said: 'My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.' He (Allâh) said: 'Do you not believe? He (Ibrâhîm) said: 'Yes (I believe), but to be stronger in Faith'."[1] May Allâh have mercy on Lût, for he longed for a strong support. And if I were to stay in prison as long as Yûsuf stayed, I would have accepted the offer."[2]

Arabic text

238 - (151) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالشَّكِّ مِنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ قَالَ: {رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى قَالَ: أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي} [البقرة: 260] "، قَالَ: «وَيَرْحَمُ اللهُ لُوطًا لَقَدْ كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ، وَلَوْ لَبِثْتُ فِي السِّجْنِ طُولَ لَبْثِ يُوسُفَ لَأَجَبْتُ الدَّاعِيَ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 382

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 382

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 383

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[383] (...) It was narrated from Juwairiyah from Mâlik, from Az-Zuhrî that Sa'eed bin Al-Mûsâyyab and Abû 'Ubaid informed him, from Abû Hurairah, from Allâh's Messenger ﷺ, similar to the narration of Yûnus from Az-Zuhrî (no. 382), and in the narration of Mâlik it says: "But to be stronger in Faith." Then he recited this Verse, until its completion.

Arabic text

(151) وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبَا عُبَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ: " {وَلَكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي} [البقرة: 260] " قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ حَتَّى جَازَهَا.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Baqarah 2:260.

2 [2] Meaning, the offer of freedom without insisting on having his innocence declared.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 383

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 383

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 384

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[384] It was narrated from Abû Uwais from Az-Zuhrî, like the narration of Mâlik (no. 383), with his chain, and he said: "Then he recited this Verse in full."

Arabic text

حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، كَرِوَايَةِ مَالِكٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ، وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ حَتَّى أَنْجَزَهَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 384

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 384

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 70

Obligation Of Believing That The Message Of Our Prophet Muhammad ﷺ Is For All People, And The Abrogation Of All Other Religions

Hadith 385

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[385] 239 - (152) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "There is not a single Prophet who was not given signs so that the people would believe in him because of them. What I have been given is a Revelation that Allâh has revealed to me, and I hope that I will be the one with the most followers on the Day of Resurrection."

Arabic text

239 - (152) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا قَدِ اُعْطِيَ مِنَ الْآيَاتِ مَا مِثْلُهُ آمَنَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَشَرُ، وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُ وَحْيًا أَوْحَى اللهُ إِلَيَّ، فَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ تَابِعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 385

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 385

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 386

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[386] 240 - (153) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muḥammad, no one among this nation, Jew or Christian, hears of me then dies, not believing in that with which I was sent, but he will be one of the people of the Fire."

Arabic text

باب وجوب إيمان أهل الكتاب برسالة الإسلام 240 - (153) حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَا يَسْمَعُ بِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ يَهُودِيٌّ، وَلَا نَصْرَانِيٌّ، ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِالَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ، إِلَّا كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 386

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 386

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 387

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[387] 214 - (154) It wasnarrated that Šāliḥ bin Šāliḥ Al-Hamdānī said: "I saw a man fromthe people of Khurāsān askingAsh-Sha'bī: 'O Abū 'Amr!Among the people of Khurāsānwho came before us, if a manfreed his slave woman andmarried her, they would say thathe is like a man who rode hissacrificial animal.' Ash-Sha'bīsaid: 'Abū Burdah bin Abī Mūsānarrated to me from his father,that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺsaid: "There are three who willbe given a double reward: A manamong the people of the Bookwho believed in his Prophet, thenlived to see the Prophet ﷺ andfollowed him and believed in him- he will have a double reward.And a slave who fulfills his dutytowards Allāh and towards hismaster - he will have a doublereward. And a man who had aslave woman whom he fed andfed her well, and taught her andtaught her well, then he set herfree and married her - he willhave a double reward.'" ThenAsh-Sha'bī said to the Khurāsānī:'Take this Hadīth with no effort,for a man would travel to Al-Madīnah for less than this.'"

Arabic text

241 - (154) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ سَأَلَ الشَّعْبِيَّ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، إِنَّ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ يَقُولُونَ فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أَمَتَهُ، ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا: فَهُوَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ، فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ: رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، وَأَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ وَصَدَّقَهُ، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ، وَعَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللهِ تَعَالَى وَحَقَّ سَيِّدِهِ، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَمَةٌ فَغَذَّاهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ غِذَاءَهَا، ثُمَّ أَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ أَدَبَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ لِلْخُرَاسَانِيِّ: خُذْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ، فَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرْحَلُ فِيمَا دُونَ هَذَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 387

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 387

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 388

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[388] A similar Hadīth (as no.387) was narrated from Šāliḥ binŠāliḥ with this chain.

Arabic text

وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ. حدثنا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ. حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي. حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ. كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ، نَحْوَهُ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 388

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 388

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 71

The Descent Of 'Eisâ Bin Mariam To Judge According To The Shari'ah Of Our Prophet Muhammad ﷺ; And How Allâh Has Honored This Ummah ; And Clarifying The Evidence That This Religion Will Not Be Abrogated ; And That A Group From It Will Continue To Adhere To The Truth And Prevail Until The Day Of Resurrection

Hadith 389

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[389] 242 - (155) It was narrated from Ibn Al-Mûsâyyab that he heard Abû Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Soon the son of Mariam ﷺ will descend among you as a just judge, he will break the cross, kill the pigs and abolish the Jizyah, and wealth will become so abundant that no one will accept it."

Arabic text

242 - (155) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَيُوشِكَنَّ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكُمْ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَكَمًا مُقْسِطًا، فَيَكْسِرَ الصَّلِيبَ، وَيَقْتُلَ الْخِنْزِيرَ، وَيَضَعَ الْجِزْيَةَ، وَيَفِيضُ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لَا يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 389

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 389

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 390

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[390] It was narrated from Az-Zuhrî with this chain. And according to the report of Ibn 'Uyainah the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "A fair leader and a just judge." According to the report of Yūnus the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "A just judge," but he did not mention "a fair leader." According to the Hadīth of Sāliḥ the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "A fair judge," as Al-Laith said (no. 389). According to his Hadīth he added: "Until a single prostration will be better than this world and everything in it." Then Abū Hurairah said: 'Recite if you wish: "And there is none of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) but must believe in him ('Eisā, son of Mariam), before his death...'"[1]

Arabic text

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ: «إِمَامًا مُقْسِطًا، وَحَكَمًا عَدْلًا» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ يُونُسَ: «حَكَمًا عَادِلًا»، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ «إِمَامًا مُقْسِطًا»، وَفِي حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ: «حَكَمًا مُقْسِطًا»، كَمَا قَالَ اللَّيْثُ: وَفِي حَدِيثِهِ مِنَ الزِّيَادَةِ: «وَحَتَّى تَكُونَ السَّجْدَةُ الْوَاحِدَةُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا»، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ: {وَإِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ} [النساء: 159] الْآيَةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 390

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 390

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 391

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[391] 243 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'By Allāh! The son of Mariam will certainly come down as a just judge. He will break the cross and kill the pigs, and he will abolish the Jizyah; the young she-camels will be left alone, and no one will show any interest in them. Spite, mutual hatred and mutual envy will disappear, and when they are called (to be given) wealth, no one will accept it.”

Arabic text

243 - (155) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَاللهِ، لَيَنْزِلَنَّ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حَكَمًا عَادِلًا، فَلَيَكْسِرَنَّ الصَّلِيبَ، وَلَيَقْتُلَنَّ الْخِنْزِيرَ، وَلَيَضَعَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ، وَلَتُتْرَكَنَّ الْقِلَاصُ فَلَا يُسْعَى عَلَيْهَا، وَلَتَذْهَبَنَّ الشَّحْنَاءُ وَالتَّبَاغُضُ وَالتَّحَاسُدُ، وَلَيَدْعُوَنَّ إِلَى الْمَالِ فَلَا يَقْبَلُهُ أَحَدٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Nisā' 4:159.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 391

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 391

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 392

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[392] 244 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘How will you be when the son of Mariam descends among you and your Imâm is one from among you?’”

Arabic text

244 - (155) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا نَزَلَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فِيكُمْ وَإِمَامُكُمْ مِنْكُمْ؟»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 392

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 392

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 393

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[393] 245 - (...) Nâfi', the freed slave of Abû Qatâdah Al-Anshârî, narrated that he heard Abû Hurairah say: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘How will you be when the son of Mariam descends among you and leads you?’”

Arabic text

245 - (155) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا نَزَلَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فِيكُمْ وَأَمَّكُمْ؟»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 393

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 393

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 394

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[394] 246 - (...) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “How will you be when the son of Mariam descends among you and you are led by one from among you?” I said[1] to Ibn Abî Dhi'b: “Al-Awzâ'î narrated to us from Az-Zuhrî, from Nâfi', from Abû Hurairah: ‘And your Imâm is one of you.” Ibn Abî Dhi'b said: “Do you know what ‘You are led by one from among you’ - means?” I said: “Tell me.” He said: “He will lead you according to the Book of your Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, and the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ.”

Arabic text

246 - (155) وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا نَزَلَ فِيكُمْ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّكُمْ مِنْكُمْ؟»، فَقُلْتُ لِابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ: إِنَّ الْأَوْزَاعِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، «وَإِمَامُكُمْ مِنْكُمْ» قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ: «تَدْرِي مَا أَمَّكُمْ مِنْكُمْ؟» قُلْتُ: تُخْبِرُنِي، قَالَ: «فَأَمَّكُمْ بِكِتَابِ رَبِّكُمْ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، وَسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] The speaker is Al-Walîd bin Muslim, one of the narrators.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 394

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 394

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 395

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[395] 247 - (156) Jâbir bin ‘Abdullâh said: “I heard the Prophet ﷺ say: ‘A group among my Ummah will continue to fight for the truth and will prevail until the Day of Resurrection. And ‘Eisâ bin Mariam will descend and their leader will say: ‘Come and lead us in Salât,’ but he will say: ‘No, you are leaders of one another,’ as an honor from Allâh to this Ummah.’”

Arabic text

247 - (156) حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ»، قَالَ: " فَيَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ أَمِيرُهُمْ: تَعَالَ صَلِّ لَنَا، فَيَقُولُ: لَا، إِنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ أُمَرَاءُ تَكْرِمَةَ اللهِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 395

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 395

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 72

Clarifying The Time When Faith Will No Longer Be Accepted

Hadith 396

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[396] 248 - (157) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “The Hour will not begin until the sun rises from its place of setting. When it rises from its place of setting, all people will believe, but on that day '...No good will it do to a person to believe then, if he believed not before, nor earned good through his Faith...' [1]

Arabic text

248 - (157) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ {لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا} [الأنعام: 158] "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 396

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 396

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 397

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[397] A Hadīth similar to that of Al-'Alā' (no. 396) from his father was narrated from Abū Hurairah from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text is unavailable in this source.

Arabic text is unavailable in the supplied source files.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 397

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 397

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 398

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[398] 249 - (158) It was [1] Al-An'âm 6:158. narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'There are three things, when they appear no good will it do to a person to believe then, if he believed not before, nor earned good through his faith: The rising of the sun from its place of setting, the Dajjâl, and the Beast of the Earth.'

Arabic text

٢٤٩ - (١٥٨) وحدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة، وزهير بْنُ حَرْبٍ. قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ. ح وحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ. حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ. جَمِيعًا عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ (وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ). حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "ثلاث إِذَا خَرَجْنَ، لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا: طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا. وَالدَّجَّالُ. ودابة الأرض".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 398

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 398

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 399

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[399] 250 - (159) It was narrated from Abû Dharr that the Prophet ﷺ said one day: "Do you know where this sun goes?" They said: "Allâh and His Messenger know best." He said: "It runs along its course until it reaches its resting place beneath the Throne, where it falls prostrate and remains like that until it is said to it: 'Rise and return from where you came from.' Then in the morning, it rises from its place of rising. Then it runs along its course until it reaches its resting place beneath the Throne, where it falls prostrate and remains like that until it is said to it: 'Rise and return from where you came from.' Then in the morning, it rises from its place of rising. Then it will run along its course and the people will not notice anything unusual, until it reaches its resting place beneath the Throne, then it will be said to it: 'Go and rise from the place of your setting.' So in the morning it will rise from the place of its setting." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Do you know when that will be? That will be when '...No good will it do to a person to believe then, if he believed not before, nor earned good through his Faith....'"[1]

Arabic text

٢٥٠ - (١٥٩) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَإِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ. قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوب: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ. حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ التَّيْمِيِّ (سَمِعَهُ فِيمَا أَعْلَمُ) عَنْ أبيه، عن أبي ذر؛ إن النبي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمًا "أَتَدْرُونَ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسُ؟ " قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قال "إن هذه الشمس تجري حتى تنتهي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ. فَتَخِرُّ سَاجِدَةً. فَلَا تَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهَا: ارْتَفِعِي. ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جئت. فَتُصْبِحُ طَالِعَةً مِنْ مَطْلِعِهَا. ثُمَّ تَجْرِي حَتَّى تنتهي إلى مستقرها ذاك، تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ. فَتَخِرُّ سَاجِدَةً. وَلَا تَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهَا: ارْتَفِعِي. ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ فَتَرْجِعُ. فَتُصْبِحُ طَالِعَةً مِنْ مَطْلِعِهَا. ثُمَّ تَجْرِي لَا يَسْتَنْكِرُ النَّاسَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى مُسْتَقَرِّهَا ذَاكَ، تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهَا: ارْتَفِعِي. أَصْبِحِي طَالِعَةً مِنْ مَغْرِبِكِ. فَتُصْبِحُ طَالِعَةً مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا". فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "أَتَدْرُونَ مَتَى ذَاكُمْ؟ ذَاكَ {حِينَ لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خيرا} " [٦/الأنعام/ آية ١٥٨].

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 399

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 399

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 400

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[400] (...) It was narrated from Abū Dharr that the Prophet ﷺ said one day: "Do you know where this sun goes?..." a Hadith like that of Ibn 'Ulayyah (no. 399).

Arabic text

(159) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَيَانٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمًا: «أَتَدْرُونَ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسُ؟» بِمِثْلِ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 400

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 400

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 401

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[401] (...) It was narrated that Abū Dharr said: "I entered the Masjid and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was sitting there. When the sun disappeared he said: 'O Abū Dharr, do you know where this sun goes?' I said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'It goes and asks for permission to prostrate, and permission is granted to it, and it is as if it will be told: Return from where you came, and it will rise from its place of setting.”

Arabic text

(159) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ، فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، هَلْ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: " فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ فَتَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ، فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا: ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ، فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا "، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فِي قِرَاءَةِ عَبْدِ اللهِ: وَذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌّ لَهَا

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-An'âm 6:158.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 401

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 401

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 402

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[402] 251 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: “I asked the Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) about the words of Allâh: “And the sun runs on its fixed course.” He said: “That brings it to its resting place beneath the Throne.”[1]

Arabic text

251 - (159) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ: أَخْبَرَنَا، وَقَالَ الْأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ تَعَالَى: {وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا} [يس: 38]؟ قَالَ: «مُسْتَقَرُّهَا تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 402

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 402

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 73

The Beginning Of The Revelation To The Messenger Of Allâh ﷺ

Hadith 403

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[403] 252 - (160) ‘Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that ‘Aîshah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told him: “The first thing with which the Revelation began for the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ were true dreams which he saw in his sleep; he did not see any dream but it came true like the light of dawn. Then solitude was made dear to him, and he used to withdraw to the cave of Hīrā' where he would worship Allāh for a number of nights before returning to his family to collect more provisions, then he would go back to Khadījah and take more provisions. Then the truth came to him suddenly when he was in the cave of Hīrā'. The Angel came to him and said: 'Read!' He said: 'I cannot read.' He said: 'He took hold of me and hugged and pressed me hard until I could not bear it, then he released me and said: 'Read!' I said: "I cannot read." Then he hugged and pressed me hard a second time until I could not bear it, then he released me and said: 'Read!' I said: "I cannot read.' Then he took hold of me a third time and hugged and pressed hard until I could not bear it, then he released me and said: 'Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists). He has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen. He has taught man that which he knew not.'[1] Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷻ went back, with his heart pounding, and entered upon Khadijah. He said: 'Cover me, cover me!' So they covered him, until his fear subsided, then he said to Khadijah: 'O Khadijah, what has happened to me (being unable to handle the responsibility)?' And he told her what had happened. He said: 'I fear for myself.' Khadijah said to him: 'No, be of good cheer, for by Allâh! Allâh will never humiliate you. By Allâh! You uphold the ties of kinship, speak the truth, bear people's burdens, help the destitute, honor your guests and help people when calamity strikes.' Khadijah took him to Waraqah bin Nawfal bin Asad bin 'Abdul-'Uzza, who was the son of Khadijah's paternal uncle - her father's brother. He was a man who had become Christian during the Jâhiliyyah; he was a literate man and he wrote as much of the Injil in Arabic as Allâh willed he should write. He was an old man who had gone blind. Khadijah said to him: 'O uncle, listen to what your brother's son has to say.' Waraqah bin Nawfal said: 'O son of my brother, what happened?' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ told him what had happened, and Waraqah said to him: 'This is An-Nâmûs (angel) who was sent down to Mûsâ, ﷺ. Would that I were a young man! Would that I live until your people expel you!' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Will they really expel me?' Waraqah said: 'Yes. No man has ever brought what you have brought, except he was met with hostility. If I live to see that day, I will support you wholeheartedly.'"

Arabic text

252 - (160) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْوَحْيِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لَا يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلَّا جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلَاءُ، فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُوْلَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ، فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ، فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ، قَالَ: «مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ»، قَالَ: فَأَخَذَنِي، فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي، فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: «مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ»، قَالَ: فَأَخَذَنِي، فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي، فَقَالَ: أَقْرَأْ، فَقُلْتُ: «مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ»، فَأَخَذَنِي، فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي، فَقَالَ: {اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الْأَكْرَمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ عَلَّمَ الْإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ} [العلق: 2] ، فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ، حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ، فَقَالَ: «زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي»، فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ: «أَيْ خَدِيجَةُ، مَا لِي» وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ، قَالَ: «لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي»، قَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ: كَلَّا أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللهِ، لَا يُخْزِيكَ اللهُ أَبَدًا، وَاللهِ، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتُكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ، وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الْإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ: أَيْ عَمِّ، اسْمَعْ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، قَالَ وَرَقَةُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ: يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، مَاذَا تَرَى؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَبَرَ مَا رَآهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ: هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، يَا لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوَ مُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ؟» قَالَ وَرَقَةُ: نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلَّا عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا "،

Footnotes

1 [1] Yâ Sîn 36:38.

1 [1] Al-'Alaq 96:1-5.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 403

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 403

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 404

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[404] 253 - (...) It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The first thing with which the Revelation began for the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was..." A Hadīth similar to that of Yūnus (no. 403), except that it contains: "(Khadijah said:) 'By Allāh! Allāh will never cause you to grieve.'" And: "Khadijah said: 'O son of my uncle, listen to what the son of your brother has to say.'"

Arabic text

253 - (160) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ: قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ: وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْوَحْيِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فَوَاللهِ، لَا يُحْزِنُكَ اللهُ أَبَدًا، وَقَالَ: قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ: أَيْ ابْنَ عَمِّ، اسْمَعْ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 404

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 404

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 405

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[405] 254 - (...) 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said: "Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, said:... And he went back to Khadijah with his heart pounding," and he narrated a Hadīth similar to the reports of Yūnus and Ma'mar (no. 403, 404). But he did not mention the first part of their Aḥādīth where it says: "The first thing with which the Revelation began for the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ were true dreams." He followed the Hadīth of Yūnus as far as the words: "By Allāh! Allāh will never humiliate you," and he mentioned the words of Khadījah: “O son of my uncle, listen to what your brother’s son has to say.”

Arabic text

254 - (160) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ، يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ، وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ، وَمَعْمَرٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَوَّلَ حَدِيثِهِمَا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْوَحْيِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ، وَتَابَعَ يُونُسَ عَلَى قَوْلِهِ، فَوَاللهِ ِ لَا يُخْزِيكَ اللهُ أَبَدًا، وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَ خَدِيجَةَ: أَيْ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 405

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 405

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 406

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[406] 255 - (161) Jâbir bin ‘Abdullâh Al-Anşârî - who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ - used to narrate that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, speaking of the interruption in the Revelation said: “While I was walking, I heard a voice from heaven. I raised my head, and there was the Angel who had come to me in Hîrâ’, sitting on a throne between heaven and earth.” The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “I was stricken with terror, so I went back and said, ‘Cover me, cover me!’ So they covered me, then Allâh, [Blessed be He and Most High], revealed the Verses: “O you enveloped in garments! Arise and warn! And magnify your Lord! And purify your garments! And keep away from Ar-Rujz!.”[1] - And that is the idols - “Then the Revelation resumed.”

Arabic text

255 - (161) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْيِ - قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ -: «فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسًا عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ»، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَجُئِثْتُ مِنْهُ فَرَقًا، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقُلْتُ: زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي، فَدَثَّرُونِي، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ وَالرُّجْزَ} [المدثر: 2] فَاهْجُرْ - وَهِيَ الْأَوْثَانُ - " قَالَ: «ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ الْوَحْيُ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 406

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 406

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 407

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[407] 256 - (...) Ibn Shihâb narrated: “I heard Abû Salamah bin ‘Abdur-Rahmân saying: Jâbir bin ‘Abdullâh narrated to me that he heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Then the Revelation ceased for a while, then while I was walking...' then he mentioned a Hadīth similar to that of Yūnus (no. 406), except that he said: "I was stricken with terror and I fell to the ground." He (Ibn Shihāb) said: "Abū Salamah said: 'Ar-Rujz is the idols.'" He said: "Then the Revelation resumed."

Arabic text

256 - (161) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ: أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «ثُمَّ فَتَرَ الْوَحْيُ عَنِّي فَتْرَةً، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي»، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «فَجُثِثْتُ مِنْهُ فَرَقًا حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ»، قَالَ: وَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ: وَالرُّجْزُ الْأَوْثَانُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ حَمِيَ الْوَحْيُ بَعْدُ وَتَتَابَعَ. وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ، وَقَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ} [المدثر: 1]، إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ} [المدثر: 5] قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلَاةُ - وَهِيَ الْأَوْثَانُ - وَقَالَ: فَجُثِثْتُ مِنْهُ كَمَا قَالَ عُقَيْلٌ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Muddath-thir 74:1-5.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 407

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 407

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 408

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[408] A Hadīth similar to that of Yūnus (no. 406) was narrated from Az-Zuhrī with this chain. He (ﷺ) said: "Then Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "O you enveloped in garments!" up to: "And keep away from Ar-Rujz"![1] - before the Ṣalāt was made obligatory - "Then the Revelation resumed..." As was said by 'Aqīl (no. 407).

Arabic text

٢٥٦ - (١٦١) وحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عقيل عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ: أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: "ثُمَّ فَتَرَ الْوَحْيُ عَنِّي فَتْرَةً. فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي" ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ "فَجُثِثْتُ مِنْهُ فَرَقًا حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ" قَالَ، وقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ: وَالرُّجْزُ الأَوْثَانُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ حَمِيَ الْوَحْيُ، بَعْدُ، وَتَتَابَعَ. وحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رافع. حدثنا عبد الرزاق. أخبرنا معمر عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ. نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ وَقَالَ: فأنزل الله تبارك وتعالى: {يا أيها المدثر إلى قوله الرجز فاهجر}. قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلَاةُ. (وَهِيَ الأَوْثَانُ) وَقَالَ "فجثثت منه" كما قال عقيل".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 408

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 408

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 409

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[409] 257 - (...) Al-Awzā'ī said: "I heard Yahyā say: 'I asked Abū Salamah: "What part of the Qur'ān was revealed first?" He said: "O you enveloped in garments!"'![2] I said: Or: "Read!"'![3] He said: "I asked Jābir bin 'Abdullāh: 'What part of the Qur'ān was revealed first?' [1] Al-Muddath-thir 74:1-5. [2] Al-Muddath-thir 74. [3] Al-'Alaq 96. He said: "O you enveloped in garments! [1] I said: 'Or: "Read!" [2] Jâbir said: 'I will tell you what the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ told us. He said: "I stayed in Hîrâ' for a month, and when my stay was over, I went down to the bottom of the valley and I heard my name called. I looked in front of me and behind me, and to my right and my left, and I did not see anyone. Then I heard my name called (again). I looked and I did not see anyone. Then my name was called again and I raised my head, and there he was on a throne in the air" - meaning Jibrîl, ﷺ - "I started to tremble violently when I saw him, and I went to Khadîjah and said: 'Cover me', and they covered me and poured water on me.' Then Allâh revealed: "O you enveloped in garments! Arise and warn! And magnify your Lord! And purify your garments!" [3]

Arabic text

257 - (161) وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَيُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ؟ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ، فَقُلْتُ: أَوِ اقْرَأْ؟ فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ أَيُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ؟ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ، فَقُلْتُ: أَوْ اقْرَأْ؟ قَالَ جَابِرٌ: أُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ شَهْرًا، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي نَزَلْتُ فَاسْتَبْطَنْتُ بَطْنَ الْوَادِي، فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي وَخَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي، وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا، ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا، ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ فِي الْهَوَاءِ - يَعْنِي جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ - فَأَخَذَتْنِي رَجْفَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: دَثِّرُونِي، فَدَثَّرُونِي، فَصَبُّوا عَلَيَّ مَاءً، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ} [المدثر: 2] "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 409

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 409

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 410

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[410] 258 - (...) It was narrated from Yahyâ bin Abî Kathîr with this chain (a Hadîth similar to no. 409), but he said: "And there he was sitting on a throne between heaven and earth." [1] Al-Muddath-thir 74. [2] Al-'Alaq 96. [3] Al-Muddath-thir 74:1-4.

Arabic text

258 - (161) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَ: «فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى عَرْشٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 410

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 410

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 74

The Night JourneyOn Which The Messenger OfAllâh ﷺ Was Taken Up IntoThe Heavens And The PrayersWere Enjoined

Hadith 411

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[411] 259 - (162) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Al-Burâq - which is a tall white beast, bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule, whose stride reaches as far as he can see - was brought to me, and I rode it until I reached Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). There I tethered it to the ring which was used by the Prophets, and I entered the Masjid and prayed two Rak'ah there. Then I came out, and Jibrîl ﷺ came to me with a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk and Jibrîl - ﷺ - said: 'You have chosen the Fitrah (the natural thing).' Then he took us up to the heaven and Jibrîl asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there was Âdam ﷺ, who welcomed me and prayed for good for me. Then he took us up to the second heaven, and Jibrîl - ﷺ - asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there were the maternal cousins, 'Eisâ bin Mariam and Yahyâ bin Zakariyyâ'. They welcomed me and prayed for good for me. Then he took us up to the third heaven, and Jibrîl asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there was Yûsuf who had been given half of worldly beauty. He welcomed me and prayed for good for me. Then he took us up to the fourth heaven and Jibrîl - asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there was Idrîs. He welcomed me and prayed for good for me. "Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, says: "And We raised him to a high station."[1] Then he took us up to the fifth heaven, and Jibrîl asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there was Hârûn ﷺ. He welcomed me and prayed for good for me. Then he took us up to the sixth heaven, and Jibrîl ﷺ asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad ﷺ.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there was Mûsâ ﷺ. He welcomed me and prayed for good for me. "Then he took us up to the seventh heaven, and Jibrîl asked for it to be opened. It was said: 'Who are you?' He said: 'Jibrîl.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad ﷺ.' It was said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes, he has.' Then it was opened for us, and there was Ibrâhîm, leaning with his back against Al-Bait Al-Ma'mûr (the Much-Frequented House); every day seventy thousand angels enter it and they never return to it. Then he took me to the As-Sidrat Al-Muntahâ (Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary); its leaves were like the ears of elephants and its fruits were like large earthenware jars. When it was covered with that which covered it by Allâh's command, it changed, and there is no one in Allâh's creation who can describe its beauty. “Then [Allâh] revealed what He revealed to me, and enjoined fifty prayers on me every day and night. I came back down to Mûsâ - ﷺ - and he said: ‘What did your Lord enjoin upon your Ummah?’ I said: ‘Fifty prayers.’ He said: ‘Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it (the number of prayers each day and night), for your Ummah will not be able to do that. I tried and tested the Children of Israel (and found them too weak to bear it).’ So I went back to my Lord and said: ‘O Lord, reduce it for my Ummah.’ So He reduced it by five. I went back to Mûsâ and said: ‘It has been reduced by five.’ He said: ‘Your Ummah will not be able to do that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it further.’ I kept going back and forth between my Lord [Blessed Be He and Most High] and Mûsâ, ﷺ, until He said: ‘O Muḥammad, they are five prayers each day and night, for every prayer there will be a tenfold (reward), and that is fifty prayers. Whoever thinks of doing a good deed and does not do it, one good deed will be written down for him, and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten (good deeds). Whoever thinks of doing a bad deed and does not do it, nothing will be written down for him, and if he does it, one bad deed will be written down for him.' Then I came back down to Mūsâ and told him (about that). He said: 'Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it further.'" The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "I said: 'I have gone back to my Lord until I feel shy before Him.'"

Arabic text

259 - (162) حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ، وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ، وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ، يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ»، قَالَ: «فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ»، قَالَ: «فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ»، قَالَ " ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ، وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ، فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ، فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ، ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَقِيلَ: مَنَ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: َ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ، فَرَحَّبَ بِي، وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ، ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَقِيلَ: مَنَ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَيْ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِمَا، فَرَحَّبَا وَدَعَوَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَقِيلَ: مَنَ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِيُوسُفَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذَا هُوَ قَدِ اُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ، فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ، ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، قِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِدْرِيسَ، فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ، قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا} [مريم: 57]، ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَارُونَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَحَّبَ، وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ، ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، قِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ، ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَقِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ، وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِي إِلَى السِّدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا كَآذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ، وَإِذَا ثَمَرُهَا كَالْقِلَالِ "، قَالَ: " فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللهِ مَا غَشِيَ تَغَيَّرَتْ، فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا، فَأَوْحَى اللهُ إِلَيَّ مَا أَوْحَى، فَفَرَضَ عَلَيَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً، قَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ "، قَالَ: " فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَبِّ، خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي، فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقُلْتُ: حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا، قَالَ: إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ، فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ "، قَالَ: " فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ حَتَّى قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ، لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرٌ، فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً، وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا، وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ شَيْئًا، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً "، قَالَ: " فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ "، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Mariam 19:57.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 411

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 411

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 412

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[412] 260 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I was taken, and brought to Zamzam, where my chest was split open then washed with Zamzam (water), then I was taken back.'"

Arabic text

260 - (162) حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُتِيتُ فَانْطَلَقُوا بِي إِلَى زَمْزَمَ، فَشُرِحَ عَنْ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غُسِلَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ أُنْزِلْتُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 412

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 412

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 413

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[413] 261 - (...) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that Jibrîl, ﷺ, came to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ (when he was a boy and living with Halîma, the wet nurse) while he was playing with the other boys. He took hold of him and threw him to the ground, then he opened his chest and took out his heart, from which he took a clot of blood and said: "This was the Shaitân's share of you." Then he washed it in a vessel of gold that was filled with Zamzam. Then he put it back together and returned it to its place. The boys went running to his mother - meaning his wet nurse - and said: "Muḥammad has been killed!" They went to him and his color had changed. Anas said: "I used to see the mark of that stitching on his chest."

Arabic text

261 - (162) حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَهُ فَصَرَعَهُ، فَشَقَّ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ الْقَلْبَ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ عَلَقَةً، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَظُّ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْكَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ فِي طَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ لَأَمَهُ، ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِي مَكَانِهِ، وَجَاءَ الْغِلْمَانُ يَسْعَوْنَ إِلَى أُمِّهِ - يَعْنِي ظِئْرَهُ - فَقَالُوا: إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ قُتِلَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلُوهُ وَهُوَ مُنْتَقِعُ اللَّوْنِ "، قَالَ أَنَسٌ: «وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى أَثَرَ ذَلِكَ الْمِخْيَطِ فِي صَدْرِهِ».

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 413

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 413

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 414

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[414] 262 - (...) Anas bin Mâlik narrated that on the night on which the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was taken on the Night Journey from the Masjid of the Ka'bah, three people came to him before Revelation came to him, when he was sleeping in Al-Masjid Al-Harâm... And he quoted a Hadîth similar to that of Thâbit Al-Bunânî (no. 413), altering the order of some things and adding and subtracting others.

Arabic text

262 - (162) حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ بِلَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، وَقَدَّمَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا وَأَخَّرَ وَزَادَ وَنَقَصَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 414

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 414

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 415

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[415] 263 - (163) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "Abû Dharr used to narrate that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The roof of my house was opened when I was in Makkah, and Jibrîl - ﷺ - came down and split open my chest, then he washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden basin filled with wisdom and faith and emptied it into my chest. Then he sealed it and took my hand, and took me up to heaven. When we came to the lowest heaven, Jibrîl [ﷺ] said to the keeper of the lowest heaven: 'Open up.' He said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'This is Jibrîl.' He said: 'Is there anyone with you?' He said: 'Yes, Muḥammad ﷺ is with me.' He said: 'Has he been sent for?' He said: 'Yes.' So he opened it, and when we went up into the lowest heaven, there was a man with crowds of people to his right and crowds of people to his left. When he looked to his right he laughed and when he looked to his left he wept. He said: 'Welcome to the righteous Prophet and the righteous son.' I said: 'O Jibrîl, who is this?' He said: 'This is Âdam ﷺ, and these crowds of people to his right and his left are his progeny. The people on the right are the people of Paradise and the people on the left are the people of the Fire. When he looks to his right he laughs and when he looks to his left he weeps.' Then Jibrîl took me up to the second heaven and said to its keeper: 'Open up.' And its keeper said to him what the keeper of the lowest heaven had said, and he opened up." Anas bin Mâlik said: "He (ﷺ) said that he found in the heavens Âdam, Idrîs, 'Eisâ, Mûsâ and Ibrâhîm - (ﷺ) - but he did not say for certain what their positions were, except that he said that he saw Ādam - ﷺ - in the lowest heaven and Ibrāhīm in the sixth heaven. When Jibrīl and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ passed by Idrīs, he said: 'Welcome to the righteous Prophet and the righteous brother.' He said: 'Then he passed by and I said: "Who is that?" He said: "This is Idrīs." He said: 'Then I passed by Mūsā - ﷺ - and he said: "Welcome to the righteous Prophet and the righteous brother.' I said: "Who is this?" He said: "This is Mūsā." He said: 'Then I passed by 'Eisā and he said: "Welcome to the righteous Prophet and the righteous brother.' I said: "Who is this?" He said: "This is 'Eisā bin Mariam." Then I passed by Ibrāhīm - ﷺ - and he said: "Welcome to the righteous Prophet and the righteous son." I said: "Who is this?" He said: "This is Ibrāhīm." Ibn Shihāb said: "Ibn Hazm told me that Ibn 'Abbās and Abū Ḥabbah Al-Anṣārī used to say that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Then I was taken up until I reached a level where I could hear the scratching of the pens.'" Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Mālik said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Allâh enjoined upon my Ummah fifty prayers. I went back with that until I passed by Mûsâ, ﷺ, and Mûsâ said: "What did your Lord enjoin upon your Ummah?" I said: "He enjoined upon them fifty prayers." Mûsâ said to me: "Go back to your Lord, for your Ummah will not be able to do that." So I went back to my Lord and He waived half of it [for me]. Then I went back to Mûsâ, ﷺ, and told him. He said: "Go back to your Lord, for your Ummah will not be able to do that." So I went back to my Lord and He said: "They are five and they are fifty; My Word cannot change." So I went back to Mûsâ and he said: "Go back to your Lord." I said: "I feel too shy before my Lord." Then Jibrîl set off with me until we reached As-Sidrat Al-Muntahâ, (the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary) which was covered with colors, I do not know what they are. Then I entered Paradise and saw that its domes were pearls and its earth was musk."

Arabic text

263 - (163) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " فُرِجَ سَقْفُ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَفْرَغَهَا فِي صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا: افْتَحْ، قَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ، قَالَ: هَلْ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، مَعِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "، قَالَ: فَأُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَفَتَحَ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، قَالَ: فَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى، قَالَ: فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، وَالِابْنِ الصَّالِحِ "، قَالَ: " قُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ، مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا آدَمُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَهَذِهِ الْأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى "، قَالَ: " ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي جِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا: افْتَحْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ خَازِنُ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا: فَفَتَحَ "، فَقَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ آدَمَ، وَإِدْرِيسَ، وَعِيسَى، وَمُوسَى، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ، وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وَجَدَ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِإِدْرِيسَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، وَالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ، قَالَ: " ثُمَّ مَرَّ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، وَالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ "، قَالَ: " قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا مُوسَى "، قَالَ: " ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، وَالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ، قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ "، قَالَ: " ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، وَالِابْنِ الصَّالِحِ "، قَالَ: " قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ "، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَقُولَانِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الْأَقْلَامِ»، قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ، وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَفَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً»، قَالَ: فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ بِمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: مَاذَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً، قَالَ لِي مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: فَرَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي، فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، قَالَ: فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ: رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي، فَقَالَ: هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ لَا يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَيَّ، قَالَ: فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالَ: رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي، قَالَ: ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي جِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى فَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لَا أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا فِيهَا جَنَابِذُ اللُّؤْلُؤَ، وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 415

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 415

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 416

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[416] 264 - (164) It was narrated from Anas - perhaps he said from Mâlik bin Sha'âh, one of his people - that he said: "The Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: 'While I was at the House (i.e., the Ka'bah), in a state between sleep and wakefulness, I heard someone say: 'One of the three, between the other two men.' Then they came and took me off, and a golden basin full of Zamzam water was brought. My chest was opened from here to here'" - (one of the narrators) Qatâdah said: "I said to the one who was with me: 'What does that mean?' He said: 'To the lower part of the abdomen'" - "and my heart was taken out and washed with Zamzam water, then put back in its place and filled with faith and wisdom. "Then a white beast was brought to me, called Al-Burâq - which was bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule, whose stride reaches as far as he can see - and I was mounted on it. Then we set off until we came to the lowest heaven. Jibrîl - ﷺ - asked for it to be opened and it was said: "Who is this?" He said: "Jibrîl." It was said: "Who is with you?" He said: "Muḥammad ﷺ." It was said: "Has he been sent for?" He said: "Yes." So he opened up for us and said, "Welcome, what a blessed arrival." And we came to Âdam - ﷺ..." And he quoted the same Hadîth (no. 415), mentioning that in the second heaven he met 'Eisâ and Yahyâ, ﷺ, in the third, Yûsuf in the fourth Idrîs, and in the fifth Harûn ﷺ. He said: "Then we went on until we came to the sixth heaven, and I came to Mûsâ ﷺ and greeted him with Salâm ﷺ. He said: 'Welcome to the righteous brother and the righteous Prophet.' When I passed by him, he wept and a voice called out: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, You have sent this young man after me, and more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than mine.' Then we went on until we came to the seventh heaven, where I came to Ibrâhîm, ﷺ." And he said in his Hadith: "The Prophet of Allâh ﷺ narrated that he saw four rivers flowing from its roots, two visible rivers and two hidden ones: 'I said: "O Jibrîl, what are these rivers?" He said: "As for the two hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise, and as for the two visible ones, they are the Nile and the Euphrates." Then Al-Bait Al-Ma'mûr (Much-Frequented House) was raised up for me, and I said: "O Jibrîl, what is this?" He said: "This is the Much-Frequented House. Every day seventy thousand Angels enter it and when they depart from it, they never return to it." Then two vessels were brought to me, one of wine and one of milk; they were offered to me and I chose the milk. It was said: "You did right; Allâh guided you to what is right and your Ummah will adhere to the Fitrah.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me every day..." Then he quoted the rest of the Hadīth (no. 415).

Arabic text

264 - (164) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ: عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ قَالَ: قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ، إِذْ سَمِعْتُ قَائِلًا يَقُولُ: أَحَدُ الثَّلَاثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ، فَأُتِيتُ فَانْطُلِقَ بِي، فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهَا مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، فَشُرِحَ صَدْرِي إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا - قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: فَقُلْتُ لِلَّذِي مَعِي مَا يَعْنِي قَالَ: إِلَى أَسْفَلِ بَطْنِهِ - فَاسْتُخْرِجَ قَلْبِي، فَغُسِلَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ أُعِيدَ مَكَانَهُ، ثُمَّ حُشِيَ إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْبُرَاقُ، فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ، وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ، يَقَعُ خَطْوُهُ عِنْدَ أَقْصَى طَرْفِهِ، فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قِيلَ: وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَفَتَحَ لَنَا، وَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ "، قَالَ: «فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى آدَمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ «لَقِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ عِيسَى، وَيَحْيَى عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلَامُ، وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ يُوسُفَ، وَفِي الرَّابِعَةِ إِدْرِيسَ، وَفِي الْخَامِسَةِ هَارُونَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»، قَالَ: " ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالْأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُهُ بَكَى، فَنُودِيَ: مَا يُبْكِيكَ؟ قَالَ: رَبِّ، هَذَا غُلَامٌ بَعَثْتَهُ بَعْدِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ الْجَنَّةَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي "، قَالَ: «ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ، فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ»، وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ: وَحَدَّثَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، " أَنَّهُ رَأَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْهَارٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَصْلِهَا نَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ، وَنَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ، مَا هَذِهِ الْأَنْهَارُ؟ قَالَ: أَمَّا النَّهْرَانِ الْبَاطِنَانِ فَنَهْرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ: فَالنِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لِي الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ، إِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعُودُوا فِيهِ آخِرُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا خَمْرٌ، وَالْآخَرُ لَبَنٌ، فَعُرِضَا عَلَيَّ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ، فَقِيلَ: أَصَبْتَ أَصَابَ اللهُ بِكَ أُمَّتُكَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسُونَ صَلَاةً "، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قِصَّتَهَا إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 416

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 416

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 417

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[417] 265 - (...) It was narrated from Mālik bin Sa'ā'ah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said:... and he mentioned something similar (as no. 415), but he added: "A golden basin filled with wisdom and faith was brought to me, and the area from the upper part of my chest to the bottom of my abdomen was split open and washed with Zamzam water, then it was filled with wisdom and faith."

Arabic text

265 - (164) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ: «فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَشُقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ، فَغُسِلَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 417

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 417

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 418

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[418] 266 - (...) It was narrated that Qatādah said: "I heard Abū Al-'Āliyah say: 'The cousin of your Prophet ﷺ' - meaning Ibn 'Abbās - told me: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ spoke of the time when he was taken on the Night Journey, and he said: 'Mūsā is dark and tall, as if he were one of the men of Shanū'ah.' And he said: 'Eisā with wavy hair, of average height.' And he mentioned Mālik, the keeper of Hell, and he mentioned the Dajjāl.'"

Arabic text

266 - (165) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَمِّ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: «مُوسَى آدَمُ، طُوَالٌ، كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ»، وَقَالَ: «عِيسَى جَعْدٌ مَرْبُوعٌ»، وَذَكَرَ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ جَهَنَّمَ، وَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 418

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 418

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 419

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[419] 267 - (...) It was narrated from Qatādah, from Abū Al-'Āliyah: "The cousin of your Prophet (ﷺ) - Ibn 'Abbâs - "told us: 'The Messenger of Allâh (ﷺ) said: "On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I passed by Mûsâ bin 'Imrân [ﷺ], a tall, dark, man, with wavy hair, as if he was one of the men of Shanû'ah. And I saw 'Eisâ bin Mariam, of average height and with a red and white complexion and flowing hair." And he was shown Mâlik, the keeper of Hell, and the Dajjâl, among the signs that Allâh showed him. "...So be not you in doubt of meeting him...."[1] Qatâdah used to interpret it to mean that the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ did meet Mûsâ, ﷺ. [166] 268 - [420] It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ passed through the valley of Al-Azraq and said: "What valley is this?" They said: "This is the valley of Al-Azraq." He said: "It is as if I can see Mûsâ coming down from the mountain pass, calling out loudly to Allâh, reciting the Talbiyah." Then he came to the pass of Harsha and said: "What pass is this?" They said: "The pass of Harsha." He said: "It is as if I can see Yûnus bin Matta, [ﷺ], on a sturdy red camel, wearing a woolen cloak, with his camel's reins made of palm fiber, reciting the Talbiyah."

Arabic text

267 - (165) وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَمِّ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَرَرْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، رَجُلٌ آدَمُ طُوَالٌ جَعْدٌ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ مَرْبُوعَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ، سَبْطَ الرَّأْسِ»، وَأُرِيَ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ النَّارِ، وَالدَّجَّالَ فِي آيَاتٍ أَرَاهُنَّ اللهُ إِيَّاهُ، {فَلَا تَكُنْ فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِنْ لِقَائِهِ} [السجدة: 23]، قَالَ: كَانَ قَتَادَةُ «يُفَسِّرُهَا أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ لَقِيَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Sajdah 32:23.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 419

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 419

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 420

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that the Messenger of Allah passed through the valley of A] Azraq and said: "What valley is this?" They said: "This is the valley of Al-Azraq." He said: "It is as if I can see Müsâ coming down from the mountain pass, calling out loudly to Allah, reciting the Talbiyah." Then he came to the pass of Harjja and said: "What pass is this?" They said: "The pass of Harha." He

Arabic text

268 - (166) حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِوَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ، فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ وَادٍ هَذَا؟» فَقَالُوا: هَذَا وَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ، قَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ هَابِطًا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ، وَلَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ»، ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةِ هَرْشَى، فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ؟» قَالُوا: ثَنِيَّةُ هَرْشَى، قَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ جَعْدَةٍ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ، خِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ خُلْبَةٌ وَهُوَ يُلَبِّي»، قَالَ ابْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: قَالَ هُشَيْمٌ: يَعْنِي لِيفًا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 420

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 420

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 421

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[421] 269 - (...) It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "We traveled with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ between Makkah and Al-Madînah, and we passed through a valley. He said: 'What valley is this?' They said: 'The valley of Al-Azraq.' He said: 'It is as if I can see Mûsâ ﷺ'" - and he said something about his color and hair that Dawûd (one of the narrators) did not remember - "putting his fingers in his ears and calling out loudly to Allâh, reciting the Talbiyah, passing through this valley.' Then we traveled on until we came to a mountain pass and he said: 'What pass is this?' They said: 'Harsha or Lift.'[1] He said: 'It is as if I can see Yûnus riding a red camel, wearing a woolen cloak, with the reins of his camel made of palm fibers, passing through this valley, reciting the Talbiyah.'"

Arabic text

269 - (166) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ، فَمَرَرْنَا بِوَادٍ، فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ وَادٍ هَذَا؟» فَقَالُوا: وَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ، فَقَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فَذَكَرَ مِنْ لَوْنِهِ وَشَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ دَاوُدُ - وَاضِعًا إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ، لَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ، مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي» قَالَ: ثُمَّ سِرْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ، فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ؟» قَالُوا: هَرْشَى - أَوْ لِفْتٌ - فَقَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ، عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ، خِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ لِيفٌ خُلْبَةٌ، مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي مُلَبِّيًا»

Footnotes

1 [1] And they say it is also pronounced "Laft."

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 421

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 421

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 422

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[422] 270 - (...) It was narrated that Mujâhid said: "We were with Ibn 'Abbâs and they mentioned the Dajjâl." He (someone present) said: 'Written between his eyes is (the word) Kâfir.' Ibn 'Abbâs said: 'I did not hear him (the Prophet ﷺ) say that. Rather he said: "As for Ibrâhîm, look at your companion (meaning himself). As for Mûsâ, he was dark man with wavy hair, riding a red camel with reins of palm-fibers. It is as if I can see him going down into the valley, reciting the Talbîyah.'"

Arabic text

270 - (166) حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ»، قَالَ: فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ قَالَ ذَاكَ، وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ: «أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ، وَأَمَّا مُوسَى، فَرَجُلٌ آدَمُ، جَعْدٌ، عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ، مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 422

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 422

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 423

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[423] 271 - (167) It was narrated from Jâbir that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The Prophets were shown to me, and I saw Mûsâ, who was a man of average build, as if he were one of the men of Shanû'ah. And I saw 'Eisâ bin Mariam, ﷺ, and the closest in resemblance to him whom I have seen is 'Urwah bin Mas'ûd. And I saw Ibrâhîm ﷺ, and the closest in resemblance to him whom I have seen is your companion" - meaning himself. "And I saw Jibrîl, ﷺ, and the closest in resemblance to him whom I have seen is Dihyah." According to the report of Ibn Rumh: "Dihyah bin Khalîfah"

Arabic text

271 - (167) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ، كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ -، وَرَأَيْتُ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا دَحْيَةُ» وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ: «دَحْيَةُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 423

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 423

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 424

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[424] 272 - (168) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Prophet ﷺ said: 'When I was taken on the Night Journey, I met Mūsâ, ﷺ, - and the Prophet ﷺ described him - 'and he was a man' - I think he said - 'of average build, with wavy hair, as if he were one of the men of Shanû'ah. And I met 'Eisâ' - and the Prophet ﷺ described him - 'and he was a man of medium build with a reddish complexion, as if he had just come out of a Dîmâs.' - meaning a bath-house. 'And I saw Ibrâhîm ﷺ, and I am the one who most closely resembles him of his children.' He said: 'Then two vessels were brought to me; in one was milk and in the other was wine. It was said to me: 'Take whichever of them you want.' So I took the milk, and he said: 'You have been guided to the Fitrah' - or 'you have attained the Fitrah. If you had taken the wine, your Ummah would have been led astray.'"

Arabic text

272 - (168) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ: حَدَّثَنَا، وَقَالَ عَبْدٌ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِي لَقِيتُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ - فَنَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ - حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ - مُضْطَرِبٌ، رَجِلُ الرَّأْسِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ»، قَالَ: «وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى - فَنَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - فَإِذَا رَبْعَةٌ أَحْمَرُ، كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ» - يَعْنِي حَمَّامًا - قَالَ: «وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ»، قَالَ: " فَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا لَبَنٌ، وَفِي الْآخَرِ خَمْرٌ، فَقِيلَ لِي: خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ، فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ، فَشَرِبْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ - أَوْ أَصَبْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ - أَمَّا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أُمَّتُكَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 424

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 424

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 75

Mentioning Al-Masîh Son Of Mariam And Al-Masîh Ad-Dajjâl

Hadith 425

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah ii said: "One night at the Ka'bah, I had a dream, and I saw a dark man like the most handsome of dark men you could ever see, with the most handsome hair coming down below his earlobes. He had combed his hair and it was dripping with water, and he was leaning on two men" - or; "on the shoulders of two men" - "circumambulating the Ka'bah. I asked: 'Who is this?' And it was said: 'This is Al- MasIh, son of Mariam.' Then I saw a man with very curly hair, with a bad right eye, which looked like a floating grape. I asked: 'Who is this?' And it was said: 'This is Al -MasIh Ad- Dajjâl."

Arabic text

273 - (169) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " أَرَانِي لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ، قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا فَهِيَ تَقْطُرُ مَاءً، مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ - أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ - يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقِيلَ: هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ، أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقِيلَ: هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 425

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 425

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 426

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[426] 274 - (...) It was narrated that Nâfi' said: "Abdullâh bin 'Umar said: 'One day the Messenger of Allah mentioned the Dajjâl to the people and he said: "Allah, Blessed be He and Most High, is not one-eyed, but the Dajjâl has a bad right eye, as if his eye is a floating grape." And the Messenger of Allah ; said: "I The Book Of Faith had a dream last night at the Ka'bah. I saw a dark man, like the most handsome of dark men you could ever see, with his hair falling between his shoulders. He had wavy hair and his head was dripping with water. He was putting his hands on the shoulders of two men, circumambulating the Ka'bah between them. I said: 'Who is this?' They said: '(This is) Al- MasIh the son of Mariam.' And behind him I saw a man with curly hair, with a bad right eye; the person whom I have seen who most resembles him is Ibn Qatan, he was also putting his hands on the shoulders of two men, circumambulating the Ka'bah. I said: 'Who is this?' They said: 'This is the Al-Masi Ad-Dajjâl."

Arabic text

274 - (169) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، أَلَا إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ، عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ»، قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعْرِ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْ رَجُلَيْنِ، وَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلًا جَعْدًا قَطَطًا، أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 426

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 426

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 427

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[427] 275 - (...) It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I saw at the Ka'bah a dark man with wavy hair, placing his hands on two other men, with water flowing or dripping from his head. I asked: 'Who is this?' They said: 'Eisā the son of Mariam,'" or; "Al-Masih the son of Mariam" - I do not know which he said. "And behind him I saw a reddish man with curly hair, with a bad right eye. The person whom I have seen who most resembles him is Ibn Qaṭan. I asked: 'Who is this?' They said: 'Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.'"

Arabic text

275 - (169) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ رَجُلًا آدَمَ، سَبْطَ الرَّأْسِ، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ يَسْكُبُ رَأْسُهُ - أَوْ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ - فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - أَوِ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، لَا نَدْرِي أَيَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ - وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلًا أَحْمَرَ، جَعْدَ الرَّأْسِ، أَعْوَرَ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، أَشْبَهُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ ابْنُ قَطَنٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 427

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 427

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 428

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[428] 276 - (170) It was narrated from Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "When the Quraish denied me, I stayed in the Hijr and Allâh showed me Bait Al-Maqdis, and I started telling them about its signs while I was looking at it."

Arabic text

276 - (170) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمَّا كَذَّبَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ، قُمْتُ فِي الْحِجْرِ، فَجَلَا اللهُ لِي بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ، فَطَفِقْتُ أُخْبِرُهُمْ عَنْ آيَاتِهِ، وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 428

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 428

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 429

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[429] 277 - (171) It was narrated from Sâlim bin 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb, that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'While I was sleeping, I saw myself circumambulating the Ka'bah, and there was a dark man with wavy hair, walking between two other men, with water dripping, or flowing from his head. I said: Who is this? They said: This is the son of Mariam. Then I went and looked, and I saw a reddish man, of heavy build, with curly hair, with a bad eye, as if his eye was a floating grape. I said: Who is this? They said: The Dajjal. The person whom I have seen who most resembles him is Ibn Qaṭan.'"

Arabic text

277 - (171) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ، سَبِطُ الشَّعْرِ، بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: هَذَا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ، جَسِيمٌ، جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ، أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: الدَّجَّالُ، أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 429

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 429

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 430

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[430] 278 - (172) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I remember when I was in the Hijr and the Quraish were asking me about my Night Journey. They asked me things about Bait Al-Maqdis of which I was not sure, and I became distressed in a way in which I have never felt distressed before. Then Allâh raised it up for me so that I could see it, and they did not ask me about anything but I told them about it. And I remember when I was among a group of the Prophets, and I saw Mûsâ - ﷺ - standing and praying. He was man with wavy hair, as if he was one of the men of Shanû'ah. And I saw 'Eisâ bin Mariam ﷺ standing and praying, and the closest in resemblance to him whom I have seen is 'Urwah bin Mas'ûd Ath-Thaqafi. And I saw Ibrâhîm, ﷺ, standing and praying, and the closest in resemblance to him whom I have seen is your companion' - meaning himself (ﷺ) - 'The time for prayer came and I led them in prayer. When I had finished the prayer, a voice said: O Muḥammad, this is Mâlik, the keeper of the Fire, greet him with Salâm. I turned to him and he greeted me first.'"

Arabic text

278 - (172) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ وَقُرَيْشٌ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَسْرَايَ، فَسَأَلَتْنِي عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لَمْ أُثْبِتْهَا، فَكُرِبْتُ كُرْبَةً مَا كُرِبْتُ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ»، قَالَ: " فَرَفَعَهُ اللهُ لِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، مَا يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُهُمْ بِهِ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ضَرْبٌ، جَعْدٌ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ، وَإِذَا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي، أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَإِذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي، أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَحَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَمَمْتُهُمْ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، هَذَا مَالِكٌ صَاحِبُ النَّارِ، فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ، فَبَدَأَنِي بِالسَّلَامِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 430

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 430

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 76

About Sidrat Al-Muntahâ (The Lote-Tree Of The Utmost Boundary)

Hadith 431

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[431] 279 - (173) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was taken on the Night Journey, he went as far as Sidrat Al-Muntahâ (The Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary), which is in the sixth heaven. It is there, everything that ascends from the earth stops, and it is taken from there. And it is there where everything that descends from above stops, and it is taken from there. Allâh says: When that covered the Lote-Tree which did cover it!.[1] He said: "Moths of gold. And the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was given three things: He was given the five prayers, he was given the last Verses of Sûrat Al-Baqarah, and forgiveness of serious sins to his Ummah who do not associate anything with Allâh were to be forgiven for serious sins."

Arabic text

279 - (173) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: «لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا، وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا»، قَالَ: " {إِذْ يَغْشَى} [النجم: 16] السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى "، قَالَ: «فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ»، قَالَ: " فَأُعْطِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا: أُعْطِيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، وَأُعْطِيَ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَغُفِرَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا، الْمُقْحِمَاتُ "

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Najm 53:16.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 431

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 431

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 77

The Meaning Of The Saying Of Allāh, The Mighty And Sublime: And Indeed He Saw Him At A Second Descent (Another Time)”,[1] And Did The Prophet ﷺ See His Lord On The Night Of The Isrā?

Hadith 432

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[432] 280 - (174) Ash-Shaibānī said: “I asked Zirr bin Ḥubaish about the saying of Allāh: And was at a distance of two bows’ length or (even) nearer.”[2] He said: ‘Ibn Mas’ūd told me that the Prophet ﷺ saw Jibrīl, ﷺ, with six hundred wings.”

Arabic text

باب: {وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى} 280 - (174) وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى} [النجم: 9]، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 432

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 432

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 433

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[433] 281 - (...) It was narrated that ‘Abdullāh said (about the Verse): The (Prophet’s) heart lied not about what he (Muhammad ﷺ) saw.[3] He said: “He saw Jibrīl ﷺ with six hundred wings.”

Arabic text

281 - (174) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ "، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: {مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى} [النجم: 11]، قَالَ: «رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 433

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 433

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 434

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[434] 282 - (...) It was narrated that ‘Abdullāh said (about the Verse): Indeed he (Muhammad ﷺ) did see of the Greatest Signs of his Lord (Allāh).[4] He said: “He saw Jibrîl in his (true) form, with six hundred wings.”

Arabic text

282 - (174) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، سَمِعَ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: {لَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِ الْكُبْرَى} [النجم: 18]، قَالَ: «رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ»

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Najm 53:13.

2 [2] An-Najm 53:9.

3 [3] An-Najm 53:11.

4 [4] An-Najm 53:18.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 434

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 434

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 435

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[435] 283 - (175) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah (about the Verse): “And indeed he saw him at a second descent.”[1] He said: “He saw Jibrîl, ﷺ.”

Arabic text

283 - (175) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، {وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى} [النجم: 13]، قَالَ: «رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 435

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 435

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 436

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[436] 284 - (176) It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbâs said: “He (the Prophet ﷺ) saw Him with his heart.”

Arabic text

284 - (176) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «رَآهُ بِقَلْبِهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 436

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 436

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 437

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[437] 285 - (...) It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbâs said (about the Verses): “The (Prophet’s) heart lied not in what he saw”, “And indeed he saw him at a second descent.”[2] He said: “He saw Him with his heart, twice.”

Arabic text

285 - (176) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ الْأَشَجُّ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ أَبِي جَهْمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: {مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى} [النجم: 11] {وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى} [النجم: 13]، قَالَ: «رَآهُ بِفُؤَادِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 437

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 437

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 438

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[438] 286 - (...) It was narrated from Al-A‘mash: “Abû Jahmah narrated it to us with this chain.” (A Ĥadîth similar to no. 437)

Arabic text

286 - (176) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَهْمَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Najm 53:13.

2 [2] An-Najm 53:11 and 13.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 438

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 438

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 439

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[439] 287 - (177) It was narrated that Masrûq said: "I was reclining at 'Aishah's and she said: 'O Abû 'Aishah, there are three things, whoever speaks of one of them has fabricated a great lie against Allâh.' I said: 'What are they?' She said: 'Whoever claims that Muhammad (ﷺ) saw his Lord has fabricated a great lie against Allâh.'" He said: "I was reclining, but I sat up and said: 'O Mother of the Believers, wait for me and do not rush me. Didn't Allâh say: "And indeed he saw him in the clear horizon."[1] and: "And indeed he saw him at a second descent."?[2] She said: 'I was the first one of this Ummah to ask the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ about that, and he said: "That was only Jibrîl - ﷺ - I did not see him in his form which he was created in except on these two occasions. I saw him descending from heaven, the greatness of his form filling the space between heaven and earth.'" She said: 'Have you not heard the saying of Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime: "No vision can grasp Him, but He grasps all vision. He is Al-Latif (the Most [1] At-Takwîr 81:23. [2] An-Najm 53:13. Subtle and Courteous), Well-Acquainted with all things.”[1] And have you not heard Allāh’s saying: “It is not given to any human being that Allāh should speak to him unless (it be) by Revelation, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to reveal what He wills by His Leave. Verily, He is Most High, Most Wise.”[2] She said: ‘Whoever claims that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ concealed anything of the Book of Allāh has fabricated a great lie against Allāh, for Allāh says: O Messenger! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message....’[3] And she said: ‘And whoever claims to have been told what will happen tomorrow, he has fabricated a great lie against Allāh, for Allāh says: “Say: None in the heavens and the earth knows the Ghaib (unseen) except Allāh....’[4]

Arabic text

287 - (177) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ، ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللهِ الْفِرْيَةَ، قُلْتُ: مَا هُنَّ؟ قَالَتْ: مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللهِ الْفِرْيَةَ، قَالَ: وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنْظِرِينِي، وَلَا تُعْجِلِينِي، أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ بِالْأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ} [التكوير: 23]، {وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى} [النجم: 13]؟ فَقَالَتْ: أَنَا أَوَّلُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ، لَمْ أَرَهُ عَلَى صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ، رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ»، فَقَالَتْ: أَوَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللهَ يَقُولُ: {لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الْأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ} [الأنعام: 103]، أَوَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللهَ يَقُولُ: {وَمَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللهُ إِلَّا وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ رَسُولًا فَيُوحِيَ بِإِذْنِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ إِنَّهُ عَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ} [الشورى: 51]؟، قَالَتْ: وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ، فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللهِ الْفِرْيَةَ، وَاللهُ يَقُولُ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ} [المائدة: 67]، قَالَتْ: وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُخْبِرُ بِمَا يَكُونُ فِي غَدٍ، فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللهِ الْفِرْيَةَ، وَاللهُ يَقُولُ: {قُلْ لَا يَعْلَمُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلَّا اللهُ} [النمل: 65]،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 439

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 439

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 440

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[440] 288 - (...) ‘Abdul-Wahhāb narrated from Dāwūd a Hadīth with this chain, similar to that of Ibn ‘Ulayyah (no. 439), but he added: “She said: ‘If Muḥammad ﷺ were to have concealed anything of that which was revealed to him, he would have concealed this Verse: And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hārīthah the freed-slave of the Prophet ﷺ) on whom Allāh has bestowed grace (by guiding him to Islam) and you (O Muḥammad too) have done favor (by manumitting him): 'Keep your wife to yourself, and fear Allāh.' But you did hide in yourself (i.e., what Allāh has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which Allāh will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., their saying that Muḥammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas Allāh had a better right that you should fear Him.."[1]

Arabic text

288 - (177) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، وَزَادَ قَالَتْ: وَلَوْ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا مِمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: {وَإِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ وَاتَّقِ اللهَ وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ وَاللهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَاهُ} [الأحزاب: 37]،

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-An‘ām 6:103.

2 [2] Ash-Shūrā 42:51.

3 [3] Al-Mā'idah 5:67.

4 [4] An-Naml 27:65.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 440

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 440

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 441

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[441] 289 - (...) It was narrated from Ash-Sha'bī that Masrûq said: "I asked 'Āishah: 'Did Muḥammad ﷺ see his Lord?' She said: 'Subhān Allāh (Glorious is Allāh)! My hair stood on end at what you said.'" And he quoted the same Hadīth (no. 440), but the narration of Dāwūd is more complete and in detail.

Arabic text

289 - (177) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ، هَلْ رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَبَّهُ؟ فَقَالَتْ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ لَقَدْ قَفَّ شَعَرِي لِمَا قُلْتَ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ وَحَدِيثُ دَاوُدَ أَتَمُّ وَأَطْوَلُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 441

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 441

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 442

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[442] 290 - (...) It was narrated that Masrûq said: "I said to 'Āishah: 'What is the meaning of the saying of Allāh, the Most High: Then he approached and came closer. And was at a distance of two bows' length or (even) nearer. So (Allāh) revealed to His slave whatever He revealed.[1] She said: 'That was Jibrīl ﷺ. He used to come to him in the form of a man, but on this occasion he came in the form which was his true form, and he filled the horizon of the sky.'"

Arabic text

290 - (177) وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَشْوَعَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُهُ؟ {ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى إِلَى عَبْدِهِ مَا أَوْحَى} [النجم: 9] قَالَتْ: " إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي صُورَةِ الرِّجَالِ، وَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ فِي هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةِ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي هِيَ صُورَتُهُ فَسَدَّ أُفُقَ السَّمَاءِ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ahzāb 33:37.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 442

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 442

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 78

The Saying Of The Prophet ﷺ: "Light, How Could I See Him?" And: "I Saw Light"

Hadith 443

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[443] 291 - (178) It was narrated that Abū Dharr said: "I asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: 'Did you see your Lord?' He said: 'Light, how could I see Him?'"

Arabic text

291 - (178) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، هَلْ رَأَيْتَ رَبَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «نُورٌ أَنَّى أَرَاهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 443

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 443

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 444

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[444] 292 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullāh bin Shaqīq said: "I said to Abū Dharr: 'If I had seen the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ I would have asked him.' He said: 'What would you have asked him about?' He said: 'I would have asked him: 'Did you see your Lord?' Abū Dharr said: 'I asked him that, and he said: I saw light.'"

Arabic text

292 - (178) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ كِلَاهمَا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتَ لِأَبِي ذرٍّ، لَوْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: عَنْ أيِّ شيْءٍ كُنْتَ تَسْأَلُهُ؟ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ رَبَّكَ؟ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: قَدْ سَأَلْتُ، فَقَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ نُورًا»

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Najm 53:8-10.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 444

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 444

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 79

The Saying Of The Prophet ﷺ: "Allâh Does Not Sleep" And "His Veil Is Light, And If He Were To Remove It, The Splendour Of His Face Would Burn All Of His Creation, As Far As His Sight Reaches"

Hadith 445

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[445] 293 - (179) It was narrated that Abû Mûsâ said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood up and told us five things. He said: 'Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, does not sleep and it is not befitting that He should sleep. He lowers the Balance and raises it; the deeds of the night are taken up to Him before the deeds of the day, and the deeds of the day before the deeds of the night; His Veil is the Light'" And according to the report of (one of the narrators) Abû Bakr: (The Prophet ﷺ said : His veil is) 'Fire' - 'and if He were to remove it, the splendor of His Face would burn all of His creation, as far as His sight reaches."

Arabic text

293 - (179) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَا يَنَامُ، وَلَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَنَامَ، يَخْفِضُ الْقِسْطَ وَيَرْفَعُهُ، يُرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ عَمَلُ اللَّيْلِ قَبْلَ عَمَلِ النَّهَارِ، وَعَمَلُ النَّهَارِ قَبْلَ عَمَلِ اللَّيْلِ، حِجَابُهُ النُّورُ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ: النَّارُ - لَوْ كَشَفَهُ لَأَحْرَقَتْ سُبُحَاتُ وَجْهِهِ مَا انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ بَصَرُهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 445

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 445

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 446

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[446] 294 - (...) It was narrated from Jarîr from Al-A'mash with this chain. He said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood up and told us four things.” Then he mentioned something similar to the Ḥadīth of Abū Muʿāwiyah (no. 445), but he did not mention the words: “of His creation,” and he said: “His Veil is the Light.”

Arabic text

294 - (179) حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، قَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «مِنْ خَلْقِهِ» وَقَالَ: حِجَابُهُ النُّورُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 446

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 446

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 447

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[447] 295 - (...) It was narrated that Abū Mūsā said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood and told us four things: ‘Allāh does not sleep and it is not befitting that He should sleep; He raises the Balance and lowers it; the deeds of the day are taken up at night and the deeds of the night by day.’”

Arabic text

295 - (179) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَرْبَعٍ: «إِنَّ اللهَ لَا يَنَامُ وَلَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَنَامَ، يَرْفَعُ الْقِسْطَ وَيَخْفِضُهُ، وَيُرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ عَمَلُ النَّهَارِ بِاللَّيْلِ، وَعَمَلُ اللَّيْلِ بِالنَّهَارِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 447

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 447

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 80

Affirming That The Believers Will See Their Lord, Glorious Is He And Most High, In The Hereafter

Hadith 448

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[448] 296 - (180) It was narrated from Abū Bakr bin ‘Abdullāh bin Qais, from his father, that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Two gardens of silver, their vessels and everything in them, and two gardens of gold, their vessels and everything in them, and there is nothing preventing the people from seeing their Lord but the Ridā of grandeur upon His Face in the Garden of 'Adn."

Arabic text

296 - (180) حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَأَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمَسْمَعِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي غَسَّانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «جَنَّتَانِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا، وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَجَنَّتَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا، وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَمَا بَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ إِلَّا رِدَاءُ الْكِبْرِيَاءِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 448

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 448

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 449

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[449] 297 - (181) It was narrated from Suhaib that the Prophet ﷺ said: "When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, Allāh, Blessed is He and Most High, will say: 'Do you want anything more?' They will say: 'Have You not brightened our faces, and admitted us to Paradise, and saved us from the Fire?' Then He will remove the Veil, and they will not be given anything that is more dear to them than gazing upon their Lord [the Mighty and Sublime]."

Arabic text

297 - (181) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: يَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: تُرِيدُونَ شَيْئًا أَزِيدُكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا؟ أَلَمْ تُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ؟ قَالَ: فَيَكْشِفُ الْحِجَابَ، فَمَا أُعْطُوا شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 449

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 449

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 450

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[450] 298 - (...) It was narrated from Hammād bin Salamah with this chain (a Hadīth similar to no. 449), and he added: "Then he ﷺ recited this Verse: 'For those who have done good is the best (reward) and even more....'"[1]

Arabic text

298 - (181) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: {لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ} [يونس: 26]

Footnotes

1 [1] Yūnus 10:26.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 450

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 450

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 81

Knowing About The Seeing

Hadith 451

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[451] 299 - (182) Abû Hurairah narrated that some people said to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: "O Messenger of Allâh, will we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Do you have to crowd together to see the moon on the night when it is full?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allâh." He said: "Do you have to crowd together to see the sun when there are no clouds in front of it?" They said: "No [O Messenger of Allâh!]" He said: "Similarly you will see Him. Allâh will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and will say: 'Whoever used to worship anything, let him follow it.' So those who used to worship the sun will follow the sun, those who used to worship the moon will follow the moon, and those who used to worship At-Tawâghît (false gods) will follow the false gods. There will remain this Ummah, including its hypocrites. Then Allâh [Blessed is He and Most High] will come to them with an appearance other than the appearance which they recognize, and He will say: 'I am your Lord.' They will say: 'We seek refuge in Allâh from you. We will stay here until our Lord comes, and when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.' Then Allâh [Most High] will come to them with an appearance which they recognize, and will say: 'I am your Lord.' They will say: 'You are our Lord,' and they will follow Him. Then As-Širât (the Bridge) will be laid across Hell, and I and my Ummah will be the first ones to cross it. On that day, no one but the Messengers will speak, and the supplication of the Messengers will be: 'O Allâh, grant safety, grant safety!' In Hell there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa'dân;[1] have you seen As-Sa'dân?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allâh!" He said: "They are like the thorns of As-Sa'dân, except that no one knows how big they are except Allâh. They will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some of them will be doomed because of their deeds, and some will cross (the Bridge) and be saved. Then when Allâh has finished judging between His slaves, and He wants to bring out by His Mercy whomever He wills from among the people of Hell, He will command the angels to bring out of Hell whoever did not associate anything with Allâh - of those to whom Allâh, the Most High, wants to show mercy - among those who said 'Lâ ilâha illallâh.' They will recognize them in the Fire, and they will recognize them by the marks of prostration - for the Fire will consume everything of the son of Âdam except the marks of prostration - for Allâh has forbidden the Fire to consume the marks of prostration. They will be brought out of the Fire having been completely burnt, and Al-Hayat (the water of life) will be poured over them, and they will sprout like a seed sprouts in what the flood carries. Then Allâh [the Most High] will finish judging between His slaves, and there will be left one man with his face turned towards the Fire, and he will be last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise. He will say: 'O Lord, turn my face away from the Fire, for its smell has poisoned me and its flames have burned me.' He will pray to Allâh as Allâh wills that he should pray, then Allâh, [the Blessed and] Most High, will say: 'If I do that for you, will you ask for anything else?' He will say: 'I will not ask for anything else,' and he will make as many pledges and promises to his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, as Allâh wills. So Allâh will turn his face away from the Fire, and when he turns towards Paradise and sees it, he will remain silent for as long as Allâh wills that he should remain silent. Then he will say: 'O Lord, bring me closer to the gate of Paradise.' Allāh will say to him: 'Did you not give your pledge and promise that you would not ask Me for anything more than that which I had given to you? Woe to you, O son of Ādam, how treacherous you are!' He will say: 'O Lord,' calling upon Allāh, until He says to him: 'If I do that for you, will you ask for anything else?' He will say, 'No, by Your Honor!' So he will make as many pledges and promises to his Lord as Allāh wills, and Allāh will bring him closer to the gate of Paradise. "When he stands at the gate of Paradise and all of Paradise lays before him, and he sees the goodness and joy that is therein, he will remain silent for as long as Allāh wills that he should remain silent, then he will say: 'O Lord, admit me to Paradise!' Allāh, [the Blessed and] Most High, will say: 'Did you not give your pledge and promise that you would not ask Me for anything more than that which I had given to you? Woe to you, O son of Ādam, how treacherous you are!' He will say: 'O Lord, I do not want to be the most wretched of Your creation,' and he will keep praying to Allāh until Allāh, [the Mighty and Sublime] will laugh because of him, and when Allāh laughs because of him, He will say: 'Enter Paradise.' When he enters it, Allâh will say to him: 'Wish (for whatever you want).' So he will ask his Lord and wish (for whatever he wants) until Allâh reminds him of such and such, and when he has finished wishing, Allâh [Most High] will say: 'You will have that and as much again.'" (One of the narrators) 'Aṭṭā' bin Yazîd said: "Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî was with Abû Hurairah, and he did not rebuke him in his narration for anything, until when Abû Hurairah narrated: 'Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will say to that man: "You will have that and as much again." Abû Sa'eed said: 'And ten times as much: O Abû Hurairah!' Abû Hurairah said: 'All I remember is that he said: 'You will have that and as much again.' Abû Sa'eed said: 'I bear witness that I remember that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "You will have that and ten times as much."' Abû Hurairah said: "That man will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise."

Arabic text

299 - (182) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: «هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: " فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ، كَذَلِكَ يَجْمَعُ اللهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ، فَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي صُورَةٍ غَيْرِ صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ، فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ، هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ، فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ، وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَّا الرُّسُلُ، وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ: اللهُمَّ سَلِّمْ، سَلِّمْ، وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلَالِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ؟ " قَالُوا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: " فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلَّا اللهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُجَازَى حَتَّى يُنَجَّى، حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، أَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ كَانَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَقُولُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ، تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ مِنَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلَّا أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَقَدِ امْتَحَشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ مِنْهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللهُ تَعَالَى مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ وَهُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا، وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا، فَيَدْعُو اللهَ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى بَابُِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ لَهُ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ لَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَا أَغْدَرَكَ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، يَدْعُو اللهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ لَهُ: فَهَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ، فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابُِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا قَامَ عَلَى بَابُِ الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ؟، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، مَا أَغْدَرَكَ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، لَا أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ، فَلَا يَزَالُ يَدْعُو اللهَ حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مِنْهُ، فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ اللهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ: ادْخُلْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللهُ لَهُ: تَمَنَّهْ، فَيَسْأَلُ رَبَّهُ وَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ، قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ "، قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لَا يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا، حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللهَ قَالَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ: «وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ»، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: «وَعَشْرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ»، يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلَّا قَوْلَهُ: «ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ»، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَوْلَهُ: «ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشْرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ»، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: وَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] A thorny type of plant.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 451

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 451

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 452

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[452] 300 - (...) Abû Hurairah narrated that the people said to the Prophet ﷺ: "O Messenger of Allâh, will we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" And he quoted a Hadîth similar to that of Ibrâhîm bin Sa'd (no. 451).

Arabic text

٣٠٠ - (١٨٢) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ. أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ. أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ؛ قال: أخبرنا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ؛ أن أبا هريرة أخبرهما؛ أن الناس قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 452

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 452

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 453

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[453] 301 - (... Hammâm bin Munabbih said: "This is what Abû Hurairah narrated from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ," and he quoted a Hâdîth, among which he said: "And the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'It will be said to the least among you in Paradise: 'Wish (for whatever you want),' and he will wish and wish, then it will be said to him: 'Have you finished wishing?' He will say: 'Yes.' It will be said: 'You will have what you wished for and as much again.' "

Arabic text

٣٠١ - (١٨٢) وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ. أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ؛ قَالَ: هذا ما حدثنا أبو هريرة عن رسول اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "إِنَّ أَدْنَى مَقْعَدِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُ: تَمَنَّ. فَيَتَمَنَّى وَيَتَمَنَّى. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: هَلْ تَمَنَّيْتَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَا تَمَنَّيْتَ وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 453

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 453

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 454

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[454] 302 - (183) It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî that some people at the time of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "O Messenger of Allâh, will we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Yes." He said: "Do you have to crowd together to see the sun clearly at noon when there are no clouds? Do you have to crowd together to see the moon clearly on the night when it is full when there are no clouds?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allâh." He said: "You will not have to crowd together to see Allâh, [Blessed be He and Most High] on the Day of Resurrection, just as you do not have to crowd together to see either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a caller will announce: 'Let every nation follow that which it used to worship,' and there will be no one left of those who used to worship anything other than Allâh [Glorious is He], such as idols and stones, but they will fall into the Fire, until there will be no one left but those who used to worship Allâh, righteous and evildoers alike, and the remnants of the people of the Book. "The Jews will be called and it will be said to them: 'What did you worship?' They will say: 'We used to worship 'Uzair the son of Allâh.' It will be said to them: 'You are liars, for Allâh has no wife nor son. What do you want?' They will say: 'We are thirsty, O Lord, give us to drink.' It will be pointed out to them: 'Why don't you go there?' And they will be gathered into the Fire, as if it is a mirage, parts of it consuming other parts, and they will fall into the Fire. Then the Christians will be called, and it will be said to them: 'What did you worship?' They will say: 'We used to worship the Messiah, the son of Allâh.' It will be said to them: 'You are liars, for Allâh has no wife nor son. What do you want?' They will say: 'We are thirsty, O Lord, give us to drink.' It will be pointed out to them: 'Why don't you go there?' And they will be gathered into the Fire, as if it is a mirage, parts of it consuming other parts, and they will fall into the Fire. Then, when there is no one left but those who used to worship Allâh, both righteous and evildoers, the Lord of the Worlds [Glorious is He and Most High] will come to them with an appearance that is least to that which they know from before, and will say: 'What are you waiting for? Every nation has followed that which they used to worship.' They will say: 'O Lord, we kept ourselves away from the people in the world even though we were in great need of them, and we did not keep company with them.' He will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say: 'We seek refuge with Allâh from you, we do not associate anything with Allâh,' (they will repeat this) two or three times. Then some of them will be on the verge of failing the test. He will say: 'Is there any sign between Him and you by which you will recognize Him?' They will say: 'Yes.' Then the Shin will be laid bare and there will be no one who prostrated to Allâh of his own accord but Allâh will grant him permission to prostrate, and there will be no one who prostrated out of fear of the people and to show off, but Allâh will make his back unyielding, and every time he tries to prostrate, he will fall on his back. Then they will raise their heads and He will have changed into the appearance that they knew from before. He will say: 'I am your Lord,' and they will say: 'You are our Lord.' Then Al-Jisr (the Bridge) will be set up over Hell, and intercession will be permitted. They will say: 'O Allâh, grant safety, grant safety!'" It was said: "O Messenger of Allâh, what is Al-Jisr (the Bridge)?" He said: "A slippery place, in which there are hooks and spikes and thorns. In Najd there are thorns called As-Sa'dân. The believers will cross (the Bridge) like the blink of an eye, like lightning, like the wind, like birds and like the swiftest horses and camels. Some will cross safe and sound, some will be scratched then let go, and some will be piled up in the Fire of Hell, until the believers have been saved from the Fire. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, none of you is more eager to claim a right than the believers will be on the Day of Resurrection when they seek help for their brethren who are in the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, they used to observe fasting, offer Salât (obligatory prayers) with us and perform Hajj.' It will be said to them: 'Bring out whomever you recognize,' – for their faces will be forbidden for The Fire to burn– and they will bring out many people whom the Fire had consumed halfway up their calves or up to their knees. Then they will say: 'Our Lord, there is no one left of those whom You commanded us to bring out.' He will say: 'Go back, and whomever you find with a Dînâr's weight of goodness in his heart, bring him out.' They will bring out many people, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have not left therein any of those whom You commanded us to bring out.' Then He will say: 'Go back, and whomever you find with half a Dînâr's weight of goodness in his heart, bring him out.' They will bring out many people, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have not left therein any of those whom You commanded us to bring out.' Then He will say, 'Go back, and whomever you find with a speck of goodness in his heart, bring him out.' They will bring out many people, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have not left any goodness therein.'" Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî used to say: "If you do not believe this Hadîth then recite if you wish: "Surely, Allâh wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant), but if there is any good (done), He doubles it, and gives from Him a great reward.”[1] (The Prophet ﷺ said:) “Allâh will say: ‘The angels have interceded, and Al-Mu'minûn (the righteous believers) have interceded, the Prophets have interceded, and there is no one left (to intercede) but the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.’ Then He will take a handful from Hell, and will bring out people who never did any good and who will have turned into charcoal. He will throw them into a river on the outskirts of Paradise that is called the River of Life (Al-Hayât), and they will emerge like seeds from that which is carried by a flood. Do you not see when they are near a stone or a tree, that which is in the sun grows yellow and green and that which is in the shade turns white?” “They said: “O Messenger of Allâh, it is as if you used to tend flocks in the desert.” He said: “They will emerge like pearls with jewels around their necks, and the people of Paradise will recognize them. These are the ones ransomed by Allâh, whom Allâh admitted to Paradise with no good deed that they did or sent on ahead. Then He will say: ‘Enter Paradise, and whatever you see is yours.’ They will say: ‘Our Lord, You have given us what You have never given to anyone else in all the worlds.’ He will say: ‘You will have something better than that with Me.’ They will say, ‘O Lord, what could be better than this?’ He will say, ‘My good pleasure, for I will never be angry with you again.’”

Arabic text

302 - (183) وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: «هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ؟ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: " مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ، فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الْأَصْنَامِ وَالْأَنْصَابِ إِلَّا يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ؟ قَالُوا: كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللهِ، فَيُقَالُ: كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلَا وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ؟ قَالُوا: عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا، فَاسْقِنَا، فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلَا تَرِدُونَ؟ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا، فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ؟ قَالُوا: كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللهِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ، كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلَا وَلَدٍ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا، فَاسْقِنَا، قَالَ: فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلَا تَرِدُونَ؟ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا، فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا قَالَ: فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ؟ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ، قَالُوا: يَا رَبَّنَا، فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ، فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْكَ لَا نُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا، حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ، فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ، فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا أَذِنَ اللهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ، وَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً، كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ، فَقَالَ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا، ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ، وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ، وَيَقُولُونَ: اللهُمَّ سَلِّمْ، سَلِّمْ " قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا الْجِسْرُ؟ قَالَ: " دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ، فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلَالِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ، فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ الْعَيْنِ، وَكَالْبَرْقِ، وَكَالرِّيحِ، وَكَالطَّيْرِ، وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ، فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ، وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ، وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً لِلَّهِ فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ، يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ، فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا قَدِ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ، وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ، فَيَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا "، وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ: إِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ: {إِنَّ اللهَ لَا يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا} [النساء: 40]، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: شَفَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ، وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ، وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ، فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ، فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا، فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهَرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهَرُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، أَلَا تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ، أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ، مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ، وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ؟ " فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ، قَالَ: " فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ، يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ، وَلَا خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا، أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ، فَيَقُولُ: لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا، فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا رَبَّنَا، أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: رِضَايَ، فَلَا أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا "، قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ، وَقُلْتُ لَهُ: أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ: أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ» قُلْنَا: لَا، وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ، وَلَا قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: «لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ»، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ، وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ، وَليْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ، فَيَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ "، فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ،

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Nisâ' 4:40.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 454

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 454

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 455

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[455] It was narrated that Abû Sa’eed Al-Khudrî said: “We said: ‘O Messenger of Allâh, will we see our Lord?’ The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Do you have to crowd together to see the sun on a clear day?’ We said: ‘No...’” and he quoted the Hadîth until the end, and it is similar to the Hadîth of Hâfs bin Maisarah (no. 454). After the words, “with no good deed that they did or sent on ahead,” he added: “It will be said to them: ‘You will have what you see and the same again.’” Abû Sa’eed Al-Khudrî said: “I heard that the Bridge is narrower than a hair and sharper than a sword.” In the Hadîth of Al-Laith it does not say: “They will say, ‘Our Lord, You have given us what You have never given to anyone in all the worlds’” and what is after it.

Arabic text

٣٠٢ - (١٨٣) وحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ؛ أَنَّ نَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ ِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "نَعَمْ". قَالَ "هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ؟ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ؟ " قَالُوا: لَا. يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! قَالَ "مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا. إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ: لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ. فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ، كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ، إِلَّا يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ. حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ. وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ. فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ؟ قالوا: كنا نعبد عزير بن اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ: كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلَا وَلَدٍ. فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ؟ قَالُوا: عَطِشْنَا. يَا رَبَّنَا! فَاسْقِنَا. فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ: أَلَا تَرِدُونَ؟ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا. فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ. ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ؟ قَالُوا: كُنَّا نعبد المسيح بن اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: كَذَبْتُمْ. مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلَا وَلَدٍ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: عَطِشْنَا. يَا رَبَّنَا! فَاسْقِنَا. قَالَ فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ: أَلَا تَرِدُونَ؟ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ. حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ، أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا. قَالَ: فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ؟ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ. قَالُوا: يَا رَبَّنَا! فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ. فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ. لَا نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا (مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا) حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ. فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ. فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ. فَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ. وَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً. كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ على قفاه. ثم يرفعون رؤوسهم، وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ. فَقَالَ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ. وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ. وَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ! سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ". قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! وَمَا الْجِسْرُ؟ قَالَ "دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ. فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلَالِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ. تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ. فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ العين وكالبرق وكالريح وكالطير وكأجاود الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ. فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ. وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ. وَمَكْدُوسٌ في نار جهنم. حتى إذا خلص المؤمنين مِنَ النَّارِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ! مَا مِنْكُمْ من أحد بأشد منا شدة لِلَّهِ، فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ، مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ. يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا! كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ. فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّار. فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا قَدْ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا! مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ. فَيَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا. فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا. ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا! لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا. فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنَ خير فأخرجوه. فيخرجون خلقا كثيرا. ثم يقولون: رَبَّنَا! لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا. فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْر فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا. ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا! لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا". وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ: إِنْ لم تصدقوني بهذا الحديث فاقرؤوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لدنه أجرا عظيما} [٤/النساء/ الآية-٤] "فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: شَفَعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ. وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ. فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ. قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا. فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهَرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهَرُ الْحَيَاةِ. فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ. أَلَا تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ. مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ. وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ؟ " فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ. قَالَ "فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ. يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ. هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلَا خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا! أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ. فَيَقُولُ: لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا. فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا رَبَّنَا! أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: رِضَايَ. فَلَا أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا". قَالَ مُسْلِم: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ: أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ؛ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ. قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ: أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ؛ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ؟ " قُلْنَا: لَا. وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ. وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلَا قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ "فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ. وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ "فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ". فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عيسى بن حماد.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 455

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 455

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 456

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[456] 303 - (...) Zaid bin Aslam narrated with the same chain as the two of them (the previous narrations of Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî and of Al-Laith), similar to the narration of Hafş bin Maisarah, to its end, adding and subtracting a few things.

Arabic text

٣٠٣ - (١٨٣) وحدثناه أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة. حدثنا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ. حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِمَا، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهِ. وَقَدْ زَادَ ونقص شيئا.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 456

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 456

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 82

Intercession And Bringing Those Who Believed In Tawhîd Out Of The Fire

Hadith 457

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[457] 304 - (184) It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Allâh will admit the people of Paradise to Paradise and He will admit whomever He wills by His mercy. And He will admit the people of the Fire to the Fire. Then He will say: 'Look, and whomever you find with a mustard-seed's weight of faith in his heart, bring him out.' They will bring out people who have been burned, like charcoal, then they will be thrown into the River of Life (Al-Hayât) - or Rain (Al-Hayâ), from which they will emerge like seeds sprouting at the banks of the flood. Do you not see how they emerge yellow and curved?" [456] 303 - (...) Zaid bin Aslam narrated with the same chain as the two of them (the previous narrations of Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî and of Al-Laith), similar to the narration of Hafş bin Maisarah, to its end, adding and subtracting a few things.

Arabic text

٣٠٤ - (١٨٤) وحدثني هارون بن سعيد الأيلي. حدثنا ابن وهب؛ قال: أخبرني مالك بن أنس عن عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ؛ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال "يدخل اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ. يُدْخِلُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ. وَيُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: انْظُرُوا مَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنَ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا حُمَمًا قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا. فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ أَوِ الْحَيَا. فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ إِلَى جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ. أَلَمْ تَرَوْهَا كَيْفَ تَخْرُجُ صفراء ملتوية".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 457

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 457

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 458

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[458] 305 - (...) It was narrated from 'Amr bin Yahyâ with this chain. They (the narrators) said: (The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said:) "They will be thrown into a river called Life (Al-Hayât)" without any doubt. According to the narration of Khâlid: (The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said:) "As the refuse sprouts in the banks of the flood." And in the narration of Wuhaib: (The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said:) "As a seed sprouts in the dark clay, or, what is carried by the flood."

Arabic text

305 - (184) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَقَالَا: فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرٍ يُقَالَ لَهُ: الْحَيَاةُ، وَلَمْ يَشُكَّا، وَفِي حَدِيثِ خَالِدٍ: «كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْغُثَاءَةُ فِي جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ»، وَفِي حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ: «كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِئَةٍ - أَوْ حَمِيلَةِ السَّيْلِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 458

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 458

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 459

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[459] 306 - (185) It was narrated that Abû Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'As for the people of the Fire who are its inhabitants, they will neither die nor live therein. But some people among you will be afflicted with the Fire because of their sins. Allâh, Most High, will cause them to die a kind of death therein, then when they have turned into coal, permission will be given for intercession. They will be brought out, group after group, and spread along the rivers of Paradise. Then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise, pour water on them.' And they will sprout like seeds in what was carried by the flood." A man said: "It is as if the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ has been in the desert.”

Arabic text

306 - (185) وَحَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا، فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَوْنَ، وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ أَصَابَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ - أَوْ قَالَ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ - فَأَمَاتَهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا فَحْمًا، أُذِنَ بِالشَّفَاعَةِ، فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ، فَبُثُّوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ، ثُمَّ قِيلَ: يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ، أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ "، فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ كَانَ بِالْبَادِيَةِ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 459

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 459

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 460

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[460] 307 - (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 459) was narrated from Abû Sa'eed from the Prophet ﷺ, up to the words, “in what was carried by the flood,” but it does not mention what comes after that.

Arabic text

307 - (185) وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: " فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا بَعْدَهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 460

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 460

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 83

The Last Of The People Of The Fire To Be Brought Out Of It

Hadith 461

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[461] 308 - (186) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Mas'ûd said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I know the last of the people of the Fire to be brought out, and the last of the people of Paradise to enter therein. It will be a man who will emerge crawling from the Fire, and Allâh [Blessed be He and] Most High, will say to him: 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will come to it and it will appear to him to be full. He will go back and say: 'O Lord, I found it full.' Allâh [Blessed be He and] Most High, will say to him: 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it and it will appear to him to be full. He will go back and say: 'O Lord, I found it full.' Allâh, Most High, will say to him: 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have the equivalent of the whole world and ten times as much.' He will say: 'Are You mocking me' - 'or laughing at me' - 'while You are the Sovereign?'" He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ laugh until his molars were visible."

Arabic text

308 - (186) حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ، رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ حَبْوًا، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ: اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلْأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، وَجَدْتُهَا مَلْأَى، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ: اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ "، قَالَ: " فَيَأْتِيهَا، فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلْأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، وَجَدْتُهَا مَلْأَى، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ لَهُ: اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا - أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ عَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا - "، قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: أَتَسْخَرُ بِي - أَوْ أَتَضْحَكُ بِي - وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ؟ "، قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، قَالَ: " فَكَانَ يُقَالُ: ذَاكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 461

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 461

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 462

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[462] 309 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I know the last of the people of the Fire to emerge from the Fire. (It will be) a man who will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him: 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go and enter it, and he will find that the people have already occupied their places. It will be said: 'Do you remember the time when you were in (Hell)?' He will say: 'Yes.' It will be said to him: 'Wish (for whatever you want).' So he will wish, then it will be said to him: 'You will have what you wished for and ten times as much as the world.' He will say: 'Are You mocking me when You are the Sovereign?'" He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ laughing until his molars were visible."

Arabic text

309 - (186) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ آخَرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ، رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا زَحْفًا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: انْطَلِقْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ "، قَالَ: " فَيَذْهَبُ فَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا الْمَنَازِلَ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: أَتَذْكُرُ الزَّمَانَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: تَمَنَّ، فَيَتَمَنَّى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: لَكَ الَّذِي تَمَنَّيْتَ وَعَشَرَةَ أَضْعَافِ الدُّنْيَا "، قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: أَتَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ؟ "، قَالَ: فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 462

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 462

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 463

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[463] 310 - (187) It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ūd that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The last one to enter Paradise will be a man who will walk once, stumble once and be burned by the Fire once. When he gets past it, he will turn to it and say: 'Blessed be the One Who has saved me from you. Allāh has given me something that He has not given to the first and the last.' A tree will be raised up for him, and he will say: 'O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I might find shelter in its shade and drink of its water.' Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, will say: 'O son of Ādam, perhaps if I give you that, you will ask Me for something else.' He will say: 'No, O Lord,' and he will promise that he will not ask Him for anything else, and his Lord, the Most High, will excuse him because he has seen something that he cannot help wanting. So he will be brought near to it and he will take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Then another tree will be raised up for him that is more beautiful than the first, and he will say: 'O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I might drink of its water and take shelter in its shade, and I will not ask You for anything else.' He will say: 'O son of Âdam, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?' He will say: 'Perhaps if I bring you near to it, you will ask Me for something else.' He will promise that he will not ask Him for anything else, and his Lord, the Most High, will excuse him because he has seen something that he cannot help wanting. So he will be brought near to it and he will take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Then another tree will be raised up for him at the gate of Paradise that is more beautiful than the first two. He will say: 'O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I might take shelter in its shade and drink of its water, and I will not ask You for anything else.' He will say: 'O son of Âdam, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?' he will say: 'No, O Lord, I will not ask You for anything else.' His Lord, the Most High, will excuse him because he has seen something that he cannot help wanting. He will be brought close to it, and when he draws close to it, he will hear the voices of the people of Paradise and will say: 'O Lord, admit me therein.' He will say: 'O son of Âdam, what will make you stop asking? Will it please you if I give you the world and as much again?" He will say: 'O Lord, are You making fun of me when You are the Lord of the Worlds?'" Ibn Mas'ûd laughed and said: "Why don't you ask me why I am laughing? They said: "Why are you laughing?" He said: "This is how the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ laughed and they said: 'Why are you laughing, O Messenger of Allâh?' He ﷺ said: 'Because the Lord of the Worlds will laugh when he says: "Are You making fun of me while You are the Lord of the Worlds?" and He will say: "I am not making fun of you, but I am Able to do whatever I will.'"

Arabic text

310 - (187) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ، فَهْوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً، وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً، وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً، فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ: تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ، فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلِأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، فَيَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، لَعَلِّي إِنَّ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ: لَا، يَا رَبِّ، وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا، وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا، ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَى، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لِأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ: لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا، فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا، وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا، ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابُِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لِأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا، وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا، لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا، قَالَ: بَلَى يَا رَبِّ، هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا، وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا، فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا، فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، أَدْخِلْنِيهَا، فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ؟ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا؟ قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ، أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ "، فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ: أَلَا تَسْأَلُونِي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ، قَالَ: هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: " مِنْ ضَحِكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ: أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ، وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 463

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 463

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 84

The Status Of The Lowest People In Paradise

Hadith 464

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[464] 311 - (188) It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The lowest of the people of Paradise in status will be a man whose face Allâh will turn away from the Fire and turn his face towards Paradise. He will cause a shady tree to appear to him, and he will say: 'O Lord, bring me near to this tree so that I will be in its shade.'" And he quoted a Hadîth similar to that of Ibn Mas'ûd (no. 463), but he did not mention the words: "O son of Âdam, what will make you stop asking?"... until the end of the Hadīth. And he added: "Allāh, the Most High, will remind him to ask for such-and-such, and when he has finished wishing, Allāh will say: 'That will be yours and ten times as much.' Then he will enter his house and his two wives from among Al-Hūr Al-Iyn will enter upon him and will say: 'Praise be to Allāh Who has created you for us and created us for you.' And he will say: 'No one has been given the like of that which I have been given.'"

Arabic text

311 - (188) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً، رَجُلٌ صَرَفَ اللهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ، فَقَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ، قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا " وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: فَيَقُولُ: «يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ؟» إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ: " وَيُذَكِّرُهُ اللهُ، سَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ، قَالَ اللهُ: هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ "، قَالَ: " ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ، فَتَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ، فَتَقُولَانِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا، وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ "، قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: مَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ مَا أُعْطِيتُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 464

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 464

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 465

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[465] 312 - (189) It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah told the people from the Minbar - (one of the narrators) Sufyān said: "One of them, I think it was Ibn Abjar, attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ)" - "Mūsā, الطاع asked his Lord: 'Who will be the lowest of the people of Paradise in status?' He said: 'He will be a man who will come after I have admitted the people of Paradise to Paradise, and it will be said to him: "Enter Paradise." He will say: "O Lord, how, when the people have taken their places and have taken what they have taken?" It will be said to him: "Would it please you if you had the like of what one of the kings of the world had?" He will say: "I would be pleased, O Lord." He will say: "You will have that, and as much again, and as much again, and as much again, and as much again." The fifth time, he will say: "I am pleased, O Lord." He will say: "You will have that and ten times as much, and you will have what your heart desires, and what will delight your eyes." He will say: "I am pleased, O Lord." (Mūsâ) said: 'My Lord! Who will be the highest of them in status?' He said: 'They will be the ones whom I have chosen, and I have planted their honor with My Own Hand. I have set a seal over it so that no eye has seen, no ear has heard, nor has it entered the heart of man.'" He said: "And the confirmation thereof is in the Book of Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime: "No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do."[1]

Arabic text

٣١٢ - (١٨٩) حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَشْعَثِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ وَابْنِ أَبْجَرَ، عَنِ الشعبي؛ قال: سمعت المغيرة ابن شُعْبَةَ، رِوَايَةً إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ. حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ. حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ. سمعا الشعبي يخبر عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ؛ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ. وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ. حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ. حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ وَابْنُ أَبْجَرَ. سمعا الشعبي يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ يُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: رَفَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا (أُرَاهُ ابْنَ أَبْجَرَ) قَالَ "سَأَلَ مُوسَى رَبَّهُ: مَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً؟ قَالَ: هُوَ رَجُلٌ يَجِيءُ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ أَيْ رَبِّ! كَيْفَ؟ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ النَّاسُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ؟ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مِثْلُ مُلْكِ مَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَضِيتُ، رَبِّ! فَيَقُولُ: لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ. فَقَالَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ: رَضِيتُ، رَبِّ! فَيَقُولُ: هَذَا لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ. وَلَكَ مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ. فَيَقُولُ: رَضِيتُ، رَبِّ! قَالَ: رَبِّ! فَأَعْلَاهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً؟ قَالَ: أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَرَدْتُ غَرَسْتُ كَرَامَتَهُمْ بِيَدِي. وَخَتَمْتُ عَلَيْهَا. فَلَمْ تَرَ عَيْنٌ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنٌ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ" قَالَ وَمِصْدَاقُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {فَلا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ} [٣٢/السجدة/ الآيَة-١٧] الآية.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 465

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 465

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 466

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[466] 313 - (...) Al-Mughîrah bin Shu'bah said on the 'finbar': "Mūsâ, asked Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, about the lowest in reward of the people of Paradise..." and he quoted a similar Hadîth (as no. 465).

Arabic text

312 - (189) حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَشْعَثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، وَابْنِ أَبْجَرَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ رِوَايَةً - إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ - ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يُخْبِرُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، وَابْنُ أَبْجَرَ سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ - قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: رَفَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا، أُرَاهُ ابْنَ أَبْجَرَ - قَالَ: " سَأَلَ مُوسَى رَبَّهُ، مَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً، قَالَ: هُوَ رَجُلٌ يَجِيءُ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، كَيْفَ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ النَّاسُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مِثْلُ مُلْكِ مَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَضِيتُ رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ: لَكَ ذَلِكَ، وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ، فَقَالَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ: رَضِيتُ رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ: هَذَا لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ، وَلَكَ مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ، وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ، فَيَقُولُ: رَضِيتُ رَبِّ، قَالَ: رَبِّ، فَأَعْلَاهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً؟ قَالَ: أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَرَدْتُ غَرَسْتُ كَرَامَتَهُمْ بِيَدِي، وَخَتَمْتُ عَلَيْهَا، فَلَمْ تَرَ عَيْنٌ، وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنٌ، وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ "، قَالَ: وَمِصْدَاقُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: " {فَلَا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ} [السجدة: 17] الْآيَةَ.

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Sajdah 32:17.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 466

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 466

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 467

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[467] 314 - (190) It was narrated that Abû Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I know the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise, and the last of the people of Hell to be brought forth from it. (It will be) a man who will be brought forth on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said: 'Show him his minor sins, and conceal from him his major sins.' So his minor sins will be shown to him, and it will be said: 'You did such-and-such on such-and-such a day, you did such-and-such on such-and-such a day.' He will say: 'Yes.' And he will not be able to deny it. And at the same time, he will be afraid that his major sins will be shown to him. Then it will be said to him: 'In place of every bad deed, you will have a good deed.' He will say: 'O Lord! I did things that I do not see here.'" And I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ laughing until his molars were visible."

Arabic text

314 - (190) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُقَالُ: اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ، وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارَهَا، فَتُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ صِغَارُ ذُنُوبِهِ، فَيُقَالُ: عَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ، لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً، فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ، قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لَا أَرَاهَا هَا هُنَا " فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 467

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 467

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 468

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[468] 315 - (...) It was also narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain (no. 467). Abû Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh being asked about the arrival of people on the Day of Resurrection. He said: "We will come on the Day of Resurrection from such-and-such" - look - that is, above the people.[1] He said: "The nations will be called with their idols and what they used to worship, one after another. Then our Lord will come to us after that and will say: 'Who are you waiting for?' They will say: 'We are waiting for our Lord.' He will say: 'I am your Lord.' They will say: 'Not until we look upon you.' He will manifest Himself to them, laughing. Then He will set off with them and they will follow Him, and each one of them - hypocrite or believer - will be given a light, then they will follow Him on a Bridge over Hell there will be hooks and spikes, which will catch whomever Allâh wills. Then the light of the hypocrites will be extinguished and the believers will be saved. The first group will be saved with their faces (shining) like the moon when it is full, seventy thousand who will not be brought to account. Then those who follow them will be like the light of the stars in the sky, and so on. Then intercession will be permitted, and they will intercede until they bring out of the Fire everyone who said 'Lâ ilâha illallâh' and has in his heart goodness the weight of a grain of barley. They will be placed in the courtyard of Paradise, and the people of Paradise will start to sprinkle water on them until they sprout like something spouts from a flood, and their burns will disappear. Then he will ask, until he is given this world and ten times the like thereof."

Arabic text

٣١٥ - (١٩٠) وحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ. ح وحدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة. حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ. ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ؛ كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ.

Footnotes

1 [1] They consider this sentence to be added by one of those transcribing the text, or one of the narrators. And that the meaning in place of such-and-such is a hill.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 468

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 468

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 469

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

Zubair narrated that he heard Mir bin 'Abdullâh being asked about the arrival of people on the Day of Resurrection. He said: "We will come on the Day of Resurrection from such-and- such" - look - that is, above the people.11] He said: "The nations will be called with their idols and what they used to worship, one after another. Then our Lord will come to us after that and will say: 'Who are you waiting for?' They will say: 'We are waiting for our Lord.' He will say: 'I am your Lord.' They will say: 'Not until we look upon you.' He will manifest Himself to them, laughing. Then He will set off with them and they will follow Him, and each one of them - hypocrite or believer - will be given a light, then they will follow Him on a Bridge over Hell there will be hooks and spikes, which will catch whomever Allah wills. Then the light of the hypocrites will be extinguished and the believers will be saved. The first group will be saved with their faces (shining) like the moon " They consider this sentence to be added by one of those transcribing the text, or one of the narrators. And that the meaning in place The Book Of Faith when it is full, seventy thousand who will not be brought to account. Then those who follow them will be like the light of the stars in the sky, and so on. Then intercession will be permitted, and they will intercede until they bring out of the Fire everyone who said 'La ildha il/allah' and has in his heart goodness the weight of a grain of barley. They will be placed in the courtyard of Paradise, and the people of Paradise will start to sprinkle water on them until they sprout like something spouts from flood, and their burns will disappear. Then he will ask, until he is given this world and ten times the like thereof."

Arabic text

316 - (191) حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنْ رَوْحٍ، قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللهِ: حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ الْقَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْوُرُودِ، فَقَالَ: نَجِيءُ نَحْنُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا، انْظُرْ أَيْ ذَلِكَ فَوْقَ النَّاسِ؟ قَالَ: فَتُدْعَى الْأُمَمُ بِأَوْثَانِهَا، وَمَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ، الْأَوَّلُ فَالْأَوَّلُ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِينَا رَبُّنَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ تَنْظُرُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَنْظُرُ رَبَّنَا، فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ: حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَيْكَ، فَيَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ يَضْحَكُ، قَالَ: فَيَنْطَلِقُ بِهِمْ وَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ، وَيُعْطَى كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ مُنَافِقًا، أَوْ مُؤْمِنًا نُورًا، ثُمَّ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَعَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ كَلَالِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ، تَأْخُذُ مَنْ شَاءَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ يُطْفَأُ نُورُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، ثُمَّ يَنْجُو الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، فَتَنْجُو أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ وُجُوهُهُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا لَا يُحَاسَبُونَ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ كَأَضْوَأِ نَجْمٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ، وَيَشْفَعُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، فَيُجْعَلُونَ بِفِنَاءِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَجْعَلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يَرُشُّونَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَنْبُتُوا نَبَاتَ الشَّيْءِ فِي السَّيْلِ، وَيَذْهَبُ حُرَاقُهُ، ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ حَتَّى تُجْعَلَ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهَا مَعَهَا "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 469

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 469

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 470

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[470] 317 - (...) It was narrated from 'Amr that he heard Jâbir say that he heard the Prophet ﷺ with his own ears saying: "Allâh will bring some people out of the Fire and admit them to the Paradise."

Arabic text

317 - (191) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ: سَمِعَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأُذُنِهِ، يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللهَ يُخْرِجُ نَاسًا مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 470

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 470

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 471

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[471] 318 - (...) Hammâd bin Zaid said: "I said to 'Amr bin Dînâr: 'Did you hear Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh narrate from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: "Allâh will bring some people out of the Fire through intercession"? He said: 'Yes.'"

Arabic text

318 - (191) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ: أَسَمِعْتَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ يُخْرِجُ قَوْمًا مِنَ النَّارِ بِالشَّفَاعَةِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 471

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 471

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 472

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[472] 319 - (...) Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷻ said: ‘Some people will come out of the Fire, having been burned totally except the fronts of their faces, and they will enter Paradise.’”

Arabic text

320 - (191) وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ قَدْ شَغَفَنِي رَأْيٌ مِنْ رَأْيِ الْخَوَارِجِ، فَخَرَجْنَا فِي عِصَابَةٍ ذَوِي عَدَدٍ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَحُجَّ، ثُمَّ نَخْرُجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، قَالَ: فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَإِذَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ يُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ، جَالِسٌ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ ذَكَرَ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، مَا هَذَا الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُونَ؟ وَاللهُ يَقُولُ: {إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ} [آل عمران: 192] وَ {كُلَّمَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا أُعِيدُوا فِيهَا} [السجدة: 20]، فَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُونَ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: «أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ بِمَقَامِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ - يَعْنِي الَّذِي يَبْعَثُهُ اللهُ فِيهِ -؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ مَقَامُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ اللهُ بِهِ مَنْ يُخْرِجُ»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ نَعَتَ وَضْعَ الصِّرَاطِ، وَمَرَّ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ، - قَالَ: وَأَخَافُ أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ أَحْفَظُ ذَاكَ - قَالَ: غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا فِيهَا، قَالَ: - يَعْنِي - فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمْ عِيدَانُ السَّمَاسِمِ، قَالَ: «فَيَدْخُلُونَ نَهَرًا مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ فِيهِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ الْقَرَاطِيسُ»، فَرَجَعْنَا قُلْنَا: وَيْحَكُمْ أَتُرَوْنَ الشَّيْخَ يَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَرَجَعْنَا فَلَا وَاللهِ مَا خَرَجَ مِنَّا غَيْرُ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ: أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 472

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 472

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 473

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[473] 320 - (...) Yazîd Al-Faqîr said: “I was infatuated with the views of the Khawârij. We set out with a large group, intending to perform Hajj, and then go and promote the views of the Khawârij to the people. We passed through Al-Madînah, and there we saw Jâbir bin ‘Abdullâh narrating to the people from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, sitting by a pillar, and he mentioned the Jahannamiyyîn.[1] I said to him: ‘O Companion of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ! What is this that you are narrating, when Allâh says: “Verily, whom You admit to the Fire, indeed, You have disgraced him...[2] and: “Every time they wish to get away there from, they will be put back thereto...”[3] “What is this that you are saying?” He said: ‘Do you read the Qur’ân?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: 'Have you heard of the station of Muḥammad ﷺ - meaning, to which Allāh will raise him?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'That is the station of praise and glory belonging to Muḥammad ﷺ, by means of which Allāh will bring out whomever He wishes to bring out (from the Fire).' Then he described how the Sīrāt (the Bridge over Hell) will be set up, and the people will cross over it." He said: "I am afraid that I did not memorize that. But he said that some people would be brought forth from the Fire after having been in it. They will come out as if they are branches of sesame. Then they will go into one of the rivers of Paradise, where they will wash themselves, then they will emerge (white and clean) like sheets of paper. We went back like and said: 'Woe to you people! Do you think that this old man would tell lies about the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ?' So we returned, and by Allāh none of us went out (to promote the views of the Khawārij) apart from one man." - Or as Abū Nu'aim said.

Arabic text

٣٢٠ - (١٩١) وحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ. حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ (يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ) قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ؛ قَالَ: كُنْتُ قَدْ شَغَفَنِي رَأْيٌ مِنْ رَأْيِ الْخَوَارِجِ. فَخَرَجْنَا فِي عِصَابَةٍ ذَوِي عَدَدٍ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَحُجَّ. ثُمَّ نَخْرُجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ. قَالَ فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ. جَالِسٌ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ. عَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ ذَكَرَ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ. قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ! مَا هَذَا الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُونَ؟ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ: {إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فقد أخزيته} [٣/آل عمران/ الآية-١٩٢] وَ، {كُلَّمَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا أُعِيدُوا فيها} [٣٢/السجدة/ الآية-٢٠] فَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُونَ؟ قَالَ فَقَالَ: أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ بِمَقَامِ محمد عليه السلام (يَعْنِي الَّذِي يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ؟) قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَإِنَّهُ مَقَامُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَنْ يُخْرِجُ. قَالَ ثُمَّ نَعَتَ وَضْعَ الصِّرَاطِ وَمَرَّ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ وَأَخَافُ أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ أَحْفَظُ ذَاكَ. قَالَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا فِيهَا. قَالَ يَعْنِي فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمْ عِيدَانُ السَّمَاسِمِ. قَالَ: فَيَدْخُلُونَ نَهَرًا مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ فِيهِ. فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ الْقَرَاطِيسُ. فَرَجَعْنَا قُلْنَا: وَيْحَكُمْ! أَتُرَوْنَ الشَّيْخَ يَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَرَجَعْنَا. فَلَا وَاللَّهِ! مَا خَرَجَ مِنَّا غَيْرُ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ. أَوْ كما قال أبو نعيم.

Footnotes

1 [1] Those who would enter Paradise after having been in Hell.

2 [2] Âl-Imrân 3:192.

3 [3] As-Sajdah 32:20.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 473

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 473

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 474

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[474] 321 - (192) It was narrated from Anas bin Mālik that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Four people will be brought out of the Fire and presented to Allāh, the Most High. One of them will turn and say: 'O Lord, as You have brought me out of it, do not send me back,' and Allâh will save him from it."

Arabic text

321 - (192) حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، وَثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَرْبَعَةٌ فَيُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى اللهِ، فَيَلْتَفِتُ أَحَدُهُمْ، فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، إِذْ أَخْرَجْتَنِي مِنْهَا فَلَا تُعِدْنِي فِيهَا، فَيُنْجِيهِ اللهُ مِنْهَا "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 474

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 474

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 475

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[475] 322 - (193) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Allâh, the Most High, will gather the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will be worried about that'" - (one of the narrators) Ibn 'Ubaid said: "They will be inspired concerning that"[1] - "and they will say: 'Why don't we seek intercession with our Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, so that we might be relieved of our predicament?'" They will go to Âdam - ﷺ - and will say: 'You are Âdam, the father of mankind. Allâh created you with His Own Hand and breathed into you a spirit from Him, and He commanded the angels to prostrate to you. Intercede for us with our Lord so that we might be relieved of the predicament we are in.' He will say: 'I am not capable of that.' He will mention the mistake that he made, and he will feel shy before his Lord because of it. 'But go to Nûh, the first Messenger whom Allâh, the Most High, sent.' So they will go to Nûh, ﷺ, and he will say: 'I am not capable of that.' And he will mention the mistake that he made, and he will feel shy before his Lord because of it. 'But go to Ibrâhîm, whom Allâh took as Khalîl (a close friend)." "So they will go to Ibrâhîm, ﷺ, and he will say: 'I am not capable of that.' And he will mention the mistake that he made, and he will feel shy before his Lord because of it. 'But go to Mûsâ ﷺ to whom Allâh spoke and gave the Tawrâh.' So they will go to Mûsâ, ﷺ, and he will say: 'I am not capable of that.' And he will mention the mistake that he made, and he will feel shy before his Lord because of it. 'But go to Eisâ, a spirit from Allâh and His Word.' So they will go to 'Eisâ, a spirit from Allâh and His Word, and he will say, 'I am not capable of that, but go to Muḥammad, a slave whose past and future sins were forgiven.'" Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'So they will come to me, and I will ask for permission to speak to my Lord, the Most High, and permission will be given to me. When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration and He will leave me (in that state of prostration) for as long as Allâh wills. Then it will be said: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.' So I will raise my head and will praise my Lord, the Most High, with words of praise that my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, will teach me. Then I will intercede, and a limit will be set for me. I will bring them out of the Fire and admit them to Paradise. Then I will go back and fall prostrate, and He will leave me (in that state of prostration) for as long as Allāh wills. Then it will be said: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.' So I will raise my head and will praise my Lord with words of praise that my Lord will teach me. Then I will intercede, and a limit will be set for me. I will bring them out of Hell and admit them to Paradise.'" - Anas bin Mālik said: "I do not know whether it was the third time or the fourth time" - "Then I will say: 'O Lord, there is no one left in the Fire but those who have been detained by the Qur'ān,'" that is, those who are bound to abide therein forever. Ibn 'Ubaid said in his narration: "Qatādah said: 'That is, those who are bound to abide therein forever.'"

Arabic text

322 - (193) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَجْمَعُ اللهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَهْتَمُّونَ لِذَلِكَ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ: فَيُلْهَمُونَ لِذَلِكَ - فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا، قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ آدَمُ، أَبُو الْخَلْقِ، خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا، فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ، فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا، وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ "، قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ، فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا، وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللهُ خَلِيلًا، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ، فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا، وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ، قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ، فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا، وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى رُوحَ اللهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ، فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى رُوحَ اللهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ، فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدًا قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ "، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي، فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللهُ، فَيُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، قُلْ تُسْمَعْ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ رَبِّي، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا، فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ: ارْفَعْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ تُسْمَعْ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا، فَأُخْرِجَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ " - قَالَ: فَلَا أَدْرِي فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ - قَالَ " فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ، أَيْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ". قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: «أَيْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ».

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning, Allâh will inspire them to ask about intercession.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 475

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 475

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 476

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[476] 323 - (...) It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The believers will be gathered together on the Day of Resurrection, and they will be worried about that” - or: “they will be inspired concerning that” - a Hadîth similar to that of Abû ‘Awânah (no. 475). He ﷺ said in the Hadîth: “Then I will come to Him - will come back - a fourth time, and I will say: ‘O Lord, there is no one left but those who are detained by the Qur’ân.’”

Arabic text

323 - (193) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَهْتَمُّونَ بِذَلِكَ» - أَوْ يُلْهَمُونَ ذَلِكَ - بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ: " ثُمَّ آتِيهِ الرَّابِعَةَ - أَوْ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ - فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، مَا بَقِيَ إِلَّا مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ "،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 476

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 476

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 477

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[477] 324 - (...) It was narrated from Anas bin Mâlik that the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: “Allâh, the Most High, will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection and they will be inspired concerning that” - a Hadîth similar to theirs (no.476). The fourth time he said: “And I will say: ‘O Lord, there is no one left in the Fire but those who have been detained by the Qur’ân.’” That is, those who are bound to abide therein forever.

Arabic text

324 - (193) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَجْمَعُ اللهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْهَمُونَ لِذَلِكَ» بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا، وَذَكَرَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ: " فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ أَيْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 477

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 477

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 478

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[478] 325 - (...) Anas bin Mâlik narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever says: ‘Lâ ilâha illallâh,’ and has in his heart goodness the weight of a grain of barley will be brought out of the Fire. Then whoever says: ‘Lâ ilâha illallâh,’ and has in his heart goodness the weight of a grain of wheat will be brought out of the Fire. Then whoever says: ‘Lâ ilâha illallâh,’ and has in his heart goodness the weight of a speck will be brought out of the Fire.” Ibn Minhâl added in his report: "Yazīd said: 'I met Shu'bah and narrated this Hadīth to him, and Shu'bah said: 'Qatādah narrated it to us from Anas bin Mālik, from the Prophet ﷺ.' Except that Shu'bah said: 'A grain of corn (Zurrah)' instead of a speck (Dharrah).'"

Arabic text

325 - (193) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَهِشَامٌ صَاحِبُ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ ذَرَّةً ". زَادَ ابْنُ مِنْهَالٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ: قَالَ: يَزِيدُ، فَلَقِيتُ شُعْبَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِالْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ: حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَدِيثِ، إِلَّا أَنَّ شُعْبَةَ جَعَلَ مَكَانَ الذَّرَّةِ ذُرَةً، قَالَ يَزِيدُ: صَحَّفَ فِيهَا أَبُو بِسْطَامَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 478

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 478

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 479

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[479] 326 - (...) Ma'bad bin Hilāl Al-'Anazī said: "We went to Anas bin Mālik and took Thâbit with us to introduce us. We came to him and he was praying Ad-Duha. Thâbit asked permission for us to enter and we entered upon him. He seated Thâbit with him on his bedding, and he said to him: 'O Abū Hamzah, your brothers from Al-Baṣrah are asking you to tell them the Hadīth about intercession.' He said: 'Muḥammad ﷺ told us: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the people will surge against one another like waves, then they will go to Ādam, ﷺ, and will say: 'Intercede for your offspring.' He will say: 'I am not capable of that, rather you should go to Ibrâhîm [ﷺ], for he is the Khalîlullâh (close friend of Allâh), the Most High.' So they will go to Ibrâhîm, [ﷺ], and he will say: 'I am not capable of that, rather you should go to Mûsâ [ﷺ], for he is the one with whom Allâh, the Most High, spoke.' They will go to Mûsâ - [ﷺ], and he will say: 'I am not capable of that, rather you should go to 'Eisâ, [ﷺ] for he is a spirit from Allâh and His word.' So they will go to 'Eisâ [ﷺ] and he will say: 'I am not capable of that, rather go to Muḥammad [ﷺ].' "So they will come to me, and I will say: 'I am for that.' I will go and ask permission to speak to my Lord, and permission will be granted to me. I will stand before Him, and will praise Him with words of praise that I am not able to say now, but Allâh, the Most High, will inspire me therewith. Then I will fall down prostrating to Him, and it will be said to me: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Speak, you will be heard; ask, it will be given to you; intercede and your intercession will be accepted.' I will say: 'O Lord, my Ummah! My Ummah!' It will be said to me: 'Go, and whoever has in his heart faith the weight of a grain of wheat or barley, bring him out therefrom.' So I will go and do that, then I will come back to my Lord, the Most High, and I will praise Him with those words of praise, then I will fall down prostrating to Him, and it will be said to me: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Speak, you will be heard; ask, it will be given to you; intercede and your intercession will be accepted.' I will say: 'O Lord, my Ummah! My Ummah!' It will be said to me: 'Go, and whoever has in his heart faith the weight of a grain of mustard-seed, bring him out therefrom.' So I will go and do that, then I will come back to my Lord and I will praise Him with those words of praise, then I will fall down prostrating to Him, and it will be said to me: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Speak, you will be heard; ask, it will be given to you; intercede and your intercession will be accepted.' I will say: 'O Lord, my Ummah! My Ummah!' It will be said to me: 'Go, and whoever has in his heart faith that is smaller, smaller, smaller than a grain of mustard-seed, bring him out of the Fire.' And I will go and do that." (Ma'bad bin Hilâl Al-'Anazî continued) "This is the Hadîth of Anas that he narrated to us. Then we left him and when we were in the upper part of Al-Jabbân we said: 'Why don't we go to Al-Hasan and greet him, while he is hiding in the house of Abû Khalifah?' So we went to him and greeted him, and we said: 'O Abû Sa'eed, we have come from the house of your brother Abû Hamzah, and we have never heard anything like the Hadîth he told us about intercession.' He said: 'Tell me.' So we told him the Hadîth and he said: 'Tell me more.' We said: 'He did not tell us any more than that.' He said: 'He narrated it to us twenty years ago when he was in good health, and (now) he has omitted something, but I do not know whether the Shaikh forgot, or if he did not want to tell it to you lest you become complacent.' We said to him: 'Tell us.' He smiled and said: "Man is created of haste.[1] - I only said that to you because I want to narrate the Hadîth to you. He (ﷺ) said: "Then I will go back to my Lord a fourth time and I will praise Him with those words of praise, then I will fall down prostrating to Him, and it will be said to me: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Speak, you will be heard; ask, it will be given to you; intercede and your intercession will be accepted.' I will say: 'O Lord, give me permission (to intercede) regarding those who said: 'Lâ ilâha illallâh.' It will be said: 'That is not for you, but by My Might, Majesty, Greatness and Power, I shall bring forth whoever said: 'Lâ ilâha illallâh.'" He (Ma'bad bin Hilâl Al-'Anazî) said: "I bear witness that Al-Hasan narrated this to us, and that he heard Anas bin Mâlik, I think he said twenty years earlier, when he was in good health."

Arabic text

٣٢٦ - (١٩٣) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ. ح وحَدَّثَنَاه سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ (وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ) حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ. حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ. قَالَ: انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ. فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى. فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ. فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ. وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ: يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ! إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ. قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ لَهَا. وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام. فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ. فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ لَهَا. وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام. فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ. فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ لَهَا. وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام. فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ. فَيُؤتَى عِيسَى. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ لَهَا. وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ: أَنَا لَهَا. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي. فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي. فَأَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ. فَأَحْمَدُهُ بمحامد لا أقدر عليه الآن. يلهمينه اللَّهُ. ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا. فَيُقَالُ لِي: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ. وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ. وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ. وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَقُولُ: رَبِّ! أُمَّتِي. أُمَّتِي. فَيُقَالُ: انْطَلِقْ. فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ أَوْ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنَ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ. ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا. فَيُقَالُ لِي: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ. وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ. وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ. وَاشْفَعْ تشفع. فأقول: أمتي. أمتي. فيقال لي: فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنَ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ. ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ. ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا. فَيُقَالُ لِي: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ. وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ. وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ! أُمَّتِي. أُمَّتِي. فَيُقَالُ لِي: انْطَلِقْ. فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِنْ مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنَ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ". هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ الَّذِي أَنْبَأَنَا بِهِ. فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ. فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْجَبَّانِ قُلْنَا: لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عليه، وهو مستخف في دار خَلِيفَةَ. قَالَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ. فَقُلْنَا: يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ! جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ. فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ حَدِيثٍ حَدَّثَنَاهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ. قَالَ: هِيَهِ! فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ. فَقَالَ: هِيَهِ! قُلْنَا: مَا زَادَنَا. قَالَ: قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ وَلَقَدْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مَا أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ الشَّيْخُ أَوْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا. قُلْنَا لَهُ: حَدِّثْنَا. فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ: خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ. مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا إِلَّا وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ. "ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ. ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا. فَيُقَالُ لِي: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ. وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ. وَسَلْ تُعْطَ. وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ! ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ. قَالَ: لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ (أَوَ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْكَ) وَلَكِنْ، وَعِزَّتِي! وَكِبْرِيَائِي! وَعَظَمَتِي! وَجِبْرِيَائِي! لَأُخْرِجَنَّ مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ". قَالَ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أُرَاهُ قَالَ قَبْلَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً، وهو يومئذ جميع.

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Anbiyâ 21:37.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 479

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 479

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 480

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[480] 327 - (194) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "One day some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and the foreleg, which he used to like, was offered to him. He took a bite, then he said: 'I will be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why that is? On the Day of Resurrection Allâh will gather together the first and the last on one plain, so that they can all hear the caller and they can all be seen. Then the sun will be brought close. The people will suffer unbearable distress and anguish, and they will say to one another: 'Don't you see the state you are in? Don't you see what has happened to you? Why don't you look for someone who will intercede for you?' - meaning with your Lord. The people will say to one another: 'Go to Âdam.' So they will go to Âdam - الطَّاعِ - and will say: 'O Âdam, you are the father of mankind, Allâh created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you the soul that He had created for you, and commanded the Angels to prostrate to you. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see the state we are in? Do you not see what has happened to us?' Âdam will say: 'My Lord is angry today in a way in which He has never been angry before, and will never be angry again. He forbade me the tree, but I disobeyed Him. Myself! Myself! Go to someone else, go to Nûh.' So they will go to Nûh - الطَّاعِ - and will say: 'O Nûh, you are the first of the Messengers (of Allâh) who were sent to the earth, and Allâh called you a thankful slave. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see the state we are in? Do you not see what has happened to us?' He will say: 'My Lord is angry today in a way in which He has never been angry before, and will never be angry again. I was granted a supplication and I prayed against my people. Myself! Myself! Go to Ibrâhîm [الطَّاعِ]. So they will go to Ibrâhîm, and will say: 'You are the Prophet of Allâh and His close friend (Khalīl) from among the people of earth. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see the state we are in? Do you not see what has happened to us?' Ibrāhīm will say to them: 'My Lord is angry today in a way in which He has never been angry before, and will never be angry again' - and he will mention his lies - 'Myself! Myself! Go to someone else, go to Mūsā.' So they will go to Mūsā ﷺ and will say: 'O Mūsā, you are the Messenger of Allāh, Allāh favored you over all people with His Messages and by speaking to you. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see the state we are in? Do you not see what has happened to us?' Mūsā ﷺ will say to them: 'My Lord is angry today in a way in which He has never been angry before and will never be angry again. I killed a soul whom I was not commanded to kill. Myself! Myself! Go to 'Eisā.' So they will go to 'Eisā and will say: 'O 'Eisā, you are the Messenger of Allāh; you spoke to the people from the cradle and you are a Word from Him that He bestowed upon Mariam and a spirit created by Him. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see the state we are in? Do you not see what has happened to us?' 'Eisā ﷺ will say to them: 'My Lord is angry today in a way in which He has never been angry before and will never be angry again,' but he will not mention any sin, 'Myself! Myself! Go to someone else. Go to Muḥammad ﷺ.' So they will come to me and will say: 'O Muḥammad, you are the Messenger of Allāh and the Last of the Prophets, Allāh forgave your past and future sins. Intercede for us with your Lord. Do you not see the state we are in? Do you not see what has happened to us?' So I will go and stand beneath the Throne, where I will fall down prostrating to my Lord. Then Allāh will inspire me with words of praise which He has never granted to anyone before me. Then He will say: 'O Muḥammad, raise your head. Ask, it will be given to you; seek intercession, and it will be granted to you.' I will raise my head and say: 'O Lord, my Ummah! My Ummah!' It will be said: 'O Muḥammad, let those of you Ummah who have no account to render enter Paradise through the right-hand gate of Paradise.' They will share all other gates with the people apart from that gate. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muḥammad! The distance between the sides of two gates of Paradise is like the distance between Makkah and Buṣra."

Arabic text

٣٢٧ - (١٩٤) حدثنا أبو بكر بن أبي شيبة، ومحمد بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ (وَاتَّفَقَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ، إِلَّا مَا يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنَ الْحَرْفِ بَعْدَ الْحَرْفِ) قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ قَالَ: أتى رسول الله صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا بِلَحْمٍ. فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ. فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ "أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. وَهَلْ تدرون بما ذَاكَ؟ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ. فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ. وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مالا يطيقون. ومالا يَحْتَمِلُونَ. فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ: أَلَا تَرَوْنَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ؟ أَلَا تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ: ائْتُوا آدَمَ. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ. فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا آدَمُ! أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ. خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ. اشْفَعْ لَنَا في رَبِّكَ. أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ. وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ. وَإِنَّهُ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُهُ. نَفْسِي. نَفْسِي. اذهبوا إلى غيري. اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي. اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ. فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ! أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ. وَسَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا. اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ. أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ. وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَتْ لِي دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُ بِهَا عَلَى قَوْمِي. نَفْسِي. نَفْسِي. اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ. اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ. أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَا يَغْضَبُ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ. وَذَكَرَ كَذَبَاتِهِ. نَفْسِي. نَفْسِي. اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غيري، اذهبوا إلى موسى. فيأتون موسى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَضَّلَكَ اللَّهُ، بِرِسَالَاتِهِ وَبِتَكْلِيمِهِ، عَلَى النَّاسِ. اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ. أَلَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لهم موسى صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ. وَإِنِّي قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِقَتْلِهَا. نَفْسِي. نفسي. اذهبوا إلى عيسى صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا عِيسَى! أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَكَلَّمْتَ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ، وَكَلِمَةٌ مِنْهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ، وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ. فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ. أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ عيسى صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ. وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ لَهُ ذَنْبًا. نَفْسِي. نَفْسِي. اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي. اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَيَأْتُونِّي فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ. وَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ. اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ. أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟ أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي. ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ وَيُلْهِمُنِي مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ. سَلْ تُعْطَهْ. اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ! أُمَّتِي. أُمَّتِي. فَيُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ! أَدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ، مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِ، من الباب الأيمن من أبواب الجنة. وهو شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَبْوَابِ. وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ! إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وهجر. أو كما بين مكة وبصرى".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 480

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 480

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 481

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[481] 328 (...). It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "A bowl of Thareed and meat was placed before the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he took the foreleg, which was the part of the sheep that he liked best, and took a bite, then he said: 'I will be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection.' Then he took another bite and said: 'I will be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection.' When he saw that his Companions were not asking about that, he said: 'Are you not going to ask me how?' They said: 'How will that be, O Messenger of Allâh?' He said: 'The people will stand before the Lord of the Worlds...' And he (the narrator) quoted a Hadîth of Abû Hayyân from Abû Zur'ah (no.480), and he added with regard to Ibrâhîm - ﷺ: "He mentioned his saying concerning the stars: 'This is my Lord,' and his saying concerning their idols, 'The biggest one of them did it,' and his saying, 'I am sick.'" Then he (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the distance between the sides of two of the gates of Paradise and the two gate-posts is like the distance between Makkah and Hajar, or Hajar and Makkah."

Arabic text

328 - (194) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: وُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَصْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ وَلَحْمٍ، فَتَنَاوَلَ الذِّرَاعَ وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ الشَّاةِ إِلَيْهِ، فَنَهَسَ نَهْسَةً، فَقَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»، ثُمَّ نَهَسَ أُخْرَى، فَقَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»، فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَصْحَابَهُ لَا يَسْأَلُونَهُ قَالَ: «أَلَا تَقُولُونَ كَيْفَهْ؟» قَالُوا: كَيْفَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ» وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، وَزَادَ فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ: وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَهُ فِي الْكَوْكَبِ: ِ {هَذَا رَبِّي} [الأنعام: 76] وَقَوْلَهُ لِآلِهَتِهِمْ: {بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا} [الأنبياء: 63]، وَقَوْلَهُ: {إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ} [الصافات: 89]، قَالَ: " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى عِضَادَتَيِ الْبَابُِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ، أَوْ هَجَرٍ وَمَكَّةَ، قَالَ: لَا أَدْرِي أَيَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 481

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 481

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 482

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[482] 329 - (195) It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Allâh, Blessed be He and Most High, will gather the people together (on the Day of Resurrection), and the believers will stand until Paradise is brought near to them. They will go to Âdam - ﷺ - and will say: 'O our father! Ask for Paradise to be opened for us.' He will say: 'Were you expelled from Paradise for anything other than the error of your father Âdam? I am not the one to do that. Go to my son Ibrâhîm, the Close Friend of Allâh (Khalîlillâh).'[1] But Ibrâhîm will say: 'I am not the one to do that. I was a close friend from beyond, and beyond.'[1] Go to Mûsâ to whom Allâh spoke directly.' So they will go to Mûsâ - ﷺ - but he will say: 'I am not the one to do that. Go to 'Eisâ, the word of Allâh and a spirit created by Him.' But "Eisâ - ﷺ - will say: 'I am not the one to do that.' Then they will go to Muḥammad ﷺ and he will stand and permission will be granted to him (to open the Paradise). Trustworthiness and the ties of kinship will be sent and they will stand on either side of Aṣ-Ṣirāt (the Bridge), on the right and left. The first of you will cross like lightning.' I said: 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, what does like lightning mean?' He said: 'Do you not see how the lightning strikes and returns in the blink of an eye? Then they will cross like the wind, or like birds, or like swiftly-running men. People's progress (of crossing the Bridge) will be in accordance with their deeds, and your Prophet will be standing on the Bridge saying: 'O Lord, grant safety, grant safety.' Then people's deeds will fail them, until a man comes, able to move only by crawling. At the sides of the Sîrât will be hooks, which are commanded to seize those whom they are commanded. Some will be scratched and saved, and others will be piled up in the Fire.'" "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Abû Hurairah! The depth of Hell is (a distance of) seventy years."

Arabic text

329 - (195) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ الْبَجَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَجْمَعُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ، فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ، فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ، فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا أَبَانَا، اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ: وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ آدَمَ، لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللهِ "، قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ، إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلًا مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ، اعْمِدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ تَكْلِيمًا، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللهِ وَرُوحِهِ، فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ، فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ، وَتُرْسَلُ الْأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ، فَتَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا، فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ " قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَيُّ شَيْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ؟ قَالَ: " أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ فِي طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ؟ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الرِّيحِ، ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الطَّيْرِ، وَشَدِّ الرِّجَالِ، تَجْرِي بِهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَنَبِيُّكُمْ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ يَقُولُ: رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ، حَتَّى تَعْجِزَ أَعْمَالُ الْعِبَادِ، حَتَّى يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ السَّيْرَ إِلَّا زَحْفًا "، قَالَ: «وَفِي حَافَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ كَلَالِيبُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ مَأْمُورَةٌ بِأَخْذِ مَنِ اُمِرَتْ بِهِ، فَمَخْدُوشٌ نَاجٍ، وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي النَّارِ» وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ قَعْرَ جَهَنَّمَ لَسَبْعُونَ خَرِيفًا

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning, not as close as those who came after him.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 482

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 482

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 85

Regarding The Saying Of The Prophet ﷺ: "I Will Be The First Of The People To Intercede Concerning Paradise, And I Will Be The Prophet With The Greatest Number Of Followers."

Hadith 483

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[483] 330 - (196) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I will be the first of the people to intercede concerning Paradise, and I will be the Prophet with the greatest number of followers.'"

Arabic text

330 - (196) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ يَشْفَعُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَا أَكْثَرُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ تَبَعًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 483

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 483

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 484

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[484] 331 - (...) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'I will be the Prophet with the greatest number of followers on the Day of Resurrection, and I will be the first one to knock at the gate of Paradise.”

Arabic text

331 - (196) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا أَكْثَرُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ تَبَعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَقْرَعُ بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 484

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 484

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 485

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[485] 332 - (...) Anas bin Mâlik said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘I will be the first one to intercede concerning Paradise. No Prophet was believed as I have been believed (by the people). Among the Prophets is a Prophet of whose people only one man believed in him.’”

Arabic text

32 - (196) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا أَوَّلُ شَفِيعٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، لَمْ يُصَدَّقْ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مَا صُدِّقْتُ، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ نَبِيًّا مَا يُصَدِّقُهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 485

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 485

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 486

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[486] 333 - (197) It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: ‘The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘I will come to the gate of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection and will ask for it to be opened. The keeper will say: ‘Who are you?’ I will say: ‘Muhammad.’ He will say: ‘I was commanded not to open it for anyone before you.’”

Arabic text

333 - (197) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُليْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " آتِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَسْتفْتِحُ، فَيَقُولُ الْخَازِنُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَأَقُولُ: مُحَمَّدٌ، فَيَقُولُ: بِكَ أُمِرْتُ لَا أَفْتَحُ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلَكَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 486

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 486

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 86

The Prophet ﷺ Will Defer His Supplication In Order To Intercede For His Ummah

Hadith 487

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[487] 334 - (198) It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: “Every Prophet is granted a supplication (that will be answered), and I want to defer my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.”

Arabic text

334 - (198) حَدَّثَنِي يُونسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: َ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ يَدْعُوهَا، فَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَخْتَبِئَ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 487

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 487

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 488

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[488] 335 - (...) Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Every Prophet has a supplication (that will be answered), and I want, if Allâh wills, to defer my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.”

Arabic text

335 - (198) وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ زُهيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ، وَأَرَدْتُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ أَخْتَبِئَ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 488

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 488

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 489

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[489] 336 - (...) A similar Hadîth (as no. 488) was narrated from Abû Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.

Arabic text

336 - (198) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهابٍ، عَنْ عمِّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 489

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 489

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 490

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[490] 337 - (...) ‘Amr bin Abî Sufyân bin Aseed bin Jâriyah Ath-Thaqafî narrated that Abû Hurairah said to Ka'b Al-Ahâbâr, that the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: "Every Prophet has a supplication (that will be answered), and I want, if Allâh wills, to defer my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection." Ka'b said to Abû Hurairah: "Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ?" Abû Hurairah said: "Yes."

Arabic text

337 - (198) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لِكَعْبِ الْأَحْبَارِ: إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ يَدْعُوهَا، فَأَنَا أُرِيدُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ أَخْتَبِئَ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ، لِأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: «نَعَمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 490

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 490

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 491

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[491] 338 - (199) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Every Prophet has a supplication that will be answered, and every Prophet hastened to offer this supplication. But I have deferred my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be granted, if Allâh wills, for every one of my Ummah who dies not associating anything with Allâh.'"

Arabic text

338 - (199) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ،، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، فَتَعَجَّلَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَهِيَ نَائِلَةٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 491

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 491

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 492

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[492] 339 - (...) It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Every Prophet has a supplication that will be answered, which he will supplicate, and will be answered, and it will be granted to him. But I have deferred my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.”

Arabic text

339 - (199) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ يَدْعُو بِهَا فَيُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ، فَيُؤْتَاهَا، وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 492

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 492

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 493

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[493] 340 - (...) Abû Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Every Prophet has a supplication which he will offer for his Ummah and it will be answered, but I want, if Allâh wills, to defer my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.”

Arabic text

340 - (199) حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ دَعَا بِهَا فِي أُمَّتِهِ، فَاسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ، وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ أُؤَخِّرَ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 493

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 493

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 494

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[494] 341 - (200) It was narrated by Qatâdah: “Anas bin Mâlik narrated to us that the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘Every Prophet is granted a supplication for his Ummah, but I have deferred my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.”

Arabic text

341 - (200) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَانَا، وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي غَسَّانَ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ دَعَاهَا لِأُمَّتِهِ، وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 494

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 494

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 495

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

495] 342 - (...) It was also narrated from Qatâdah with this chain. Except that in the version of (one of the narrators) Waki', he said: “He (ﷺ) said: ‘Which is given.’” And in the version of (one of the narrators) Abû Usâmah, he said: “From the Prophet ﷺ.”

Arabic text

342 - (200) وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ. ح،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 495

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 495

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 496

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[496] 343 - (...) (From another route) It was also narrated from Qatâdah with this chain (as no. 495).

Arabic text

343 - (200) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح، وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ: أُعْطِيَ، وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 496

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 496

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 497

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[497] 344 - (...) It was narrated from Al-Mu'tamir, from his father, from Anas that the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said... and he mentioned a Hadîth similar to that of Qatâdah, from Anas (no. 495).

Arabic text

344 - (200) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 497

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 497

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 498

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[498] 345 - (201) It was narrated from Abû Az-Zubair that he heard Jâbir bin 'Abdullâh saying - from Prophet ﷺ: "Every Prophet has a supplication which he offered for his nation, but I have deferred my supplication so that I may intercede for my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection."

Arabic text

345 - (201) وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، يَقُولُ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ قَدْ دَعَا بِهَا فِي أُمَّتِهِ، وَخَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لِأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 498

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 498

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 87

The Supplication Of The Prophet ﷺ For His Ummah And His Weeping Out Of Compassion For Them

Hadith 499

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[499] 346 (202) It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Aş that the Prophet ﷺ recited the saying of Allâh, the Most High, about Ibrâhîm, ﷺ: "O my Lord! They have indeed led astray many among mankind. But whosoever follows me, he verily, is of me"...[1] and the saying of "Eisâ, ﷺ: "If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."[2] Then he raised his hands and said: "O Allâh! My Ummah! My Ummah! and wept." Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, said: "O Jibrîl! Go to Muḥammad - although your Lord knows best - and ask him why he is weeping." So Jibrîl, ﷺ, went to him and asked him, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ told him what he said. Although He knows best, Allâh said: "O Jibrîl, go to Muḥammad and say: 'I will make you pleased concerning your Ummah and not displeased.'"

Arabic text

346 - (202) حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الصَّدَفِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بَكْرَ بْنَ سَوَادَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: تَلَا قَوْلَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ: {رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي} [إبراهيم: 36] الْآيَةَ، وَقَالَ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: {إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ} [المائدة: 118]، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللهُمَّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي»، وَبَكَى، فَقَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: «يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ، فَسَلْهُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ؟» فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَالسَّلَامُ، فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا قَالَ، وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ، فَقَالَ اللهُ: " يَا جِبْرِيلُ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، فَقُلْ: إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ فِي أُمَّتِكَ، وَلَا نَسُوءُكَ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 499

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 499

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 88

Clarifying That Whoever Died Upon Disbelief Then He Is In The Fire, And No Intercession Or Relationship With Those Who Are Close To Allâh Will Be Of Any Avail For Him

Hadith 500

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[500] 347 - (203) It was narrated from Anas that a man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, where is my father?" He said: "In the Fire." When he turned away, he called him back and said: "My father and your father are in the Fire."

Arabic text

347 - (203) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيْنَ أَبِي؟ قَالَ: «فِي النَّارِ»، فَلَمَّا قَفَّى دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَبِي وَأَبَاكَ فِي النَّارِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Ibrâhîm 14:36.

2 [2] Al-Mâ'idah 5:118.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 500

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 500

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 89

Regarding The Saying Of Allāh, The Most High: "And Warn Your Tribe Of Near Kindred."[1]

Hadith 501

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[501] 348 - (204) It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "When the following Verse was revealed: "And warn your tribe of near kindred",[2] the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ called the Quraish and they gathered. Then he spoke to them in general terms, addressing everybody. Then he addressed some specific individuals and clans, and said: 'O Banū Ka'b bin Lu'ay, save yourselves from the Fire! O Banū Murrah bin Ka'b, save yourselves from the Fire! O Banū 'Abd Shams, save yourselves from the Fire! O Banū 'Abd Manaf, save yourselves from the Fire! O Banū Hāshim, save yourselves from the Fire! O Banū 'Abdul-Muttalib, save yourselves from the Fire! O Fātimah, save yourself from the Fire! I cannot do anything for you before Allāh, but you have ties of kinship which I wish to uphold.”

Arabic text

348 - (204) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ} [الشعراء: 214]، دَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُرَيْشًا، فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَعَمَّ وَخَصَّ، فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَيٍّ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَا بَنِي مُرَّةَ بنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَا فَاطِمَةُ، أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبَلَالِهَا»،

Footnotes

1 [1] Ash-Shu'arā' 26:214.

2 [2] Ash-Shu'arā' 26:214.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 501

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 501

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 502

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[502] 349 - (...) It was also narrated from Abû ‘Awânah, from ‘Abdul-Malik bin ‘Umar with this chain, but the Hadîth of Jarîr (from him, no. 501) is more complete and appropriate.

Arabic text

349 - (204) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، وَحَدِيثُ جَرِيرٍ أَتَمُّ وَأَشْبَعُ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 502

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 502

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 503

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[503] 350 - (205) It was narrated that ‘Aîshah said: “When the following was revealed: “And warn your tribe of near kindred”,[1] the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ stood up on Aş-Şafâ (mountain) and said: ‘O Fâtimah bint Muḥammad! O Şafiyyah bint ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib! O Banû ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib! I cannot do anything for you before Allâh. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.”

Arabic text

350 - (205) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ} [الشعراء: 214] قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الصَّفَا، فَقَالَ: «يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، لَا أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، سَلُونِي مِنْ مَالِي مَا شِئْتُمْ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 503

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 503

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 504

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[504] 351 - (206) Abû Hurairah said: “When the following was revealed: “And warn your tribe of near kindred”,[2] the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: ‘O people of Quraish! Purchase yourselves from Allâh, I cannot avail you anything before Allâh. O Banû ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib, I cannot avail [1] Ash-Shu‘arâ 26:214. [2] Ash-Shu‘arâ 26:214. you anything before Allâh. O 'Abbâs bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib, I cannot avail you anything before Allâh. O Ṣafīyyah, (paternal) aunt of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, I cannot avail you anything before Allâh. O Fāṭimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allâh, ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allâh."

Arabic text

351 - (206) وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ: {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ} [الشعراء: 214] «يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ، اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ، لَا أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، لَا أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، يَا عَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، لَا أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، يَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، لَا أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللهِ، سَلِينِي بِمَا شِئْتِ لَا أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 504

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 504

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 505

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[505] 352 - (...) A similar Hadīth (as no. 504) was narrated from Abū Hurairah, from the Prophet.

Arabic text

352 - (206) وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَ هَذَا

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 505

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 505

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 506

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[506] 353 - (207) It was narrated from At-Taimī from Abū 'Uthmān, from Qabīṣah bin Al-Mukhāriq and Zuhair bin 'Amr saying: "When the following was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred',[1] the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ went to some large rocks by a mountain, and climbed on top of the largest one, then he called out: 'O Banū 'Abd Manāfāh! I am a warner. The likeness of me and you is that of a man who sees the enemy so he goes to guard his family, but he fears that they may get there before him, so he calls out: 'Yâ Ṣabâhâh (Be on your guard)!'"

Arabic text

353 - (207) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ الْمُخَارِقِ، وَزُهَيْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَا: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ} [الشعراء: 214]، قَالَ: انْطَلَقَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى رَضْمَةٍ مِنْ جَبَلٍ، فَعَلَا أَعْلَاهَا حَجَرًا، ثُمَّ نَادَى «يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافَاهْ إِنِّي نَذِيرٌ، إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ رَأَى الْعَدُوَّ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَرْبَأُ أَهْلَهُ، فَخَشِيَ أَنْ يَسْبِقُوهُ، فَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ، يَا صَبَاحَاهُ»،

Footnotes

1 [1] Ash-Shu'arā' 26:214.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 506

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 506

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 507

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[507] 354 - (...) A similar report (as no.506) was narrated from Al-Mu'tamir, from his father, from Zuhair bin 'Amr and Qabiṣah bin Mukhâriq from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

354 - (207) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَقَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 507

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 507

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 508

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[508] 355 - (208) It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "When this Verse was revealed: "And warn your tribe of near kindred", (And gather from them the sincere)[1] the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ went out and climbed Aṣ-Ṣafâ, (mountain) then he called out: 'Yâ Ṣabâhâh (Be on your guard)!'. They said: 'Who is this that is calling out?' They said: 'Muḥammad.' They gathered around him, and he said: 'O Banû So-and-so! O Banû So-and-so! O Banû 'Abd Manâf! O Banû 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib!' They gathered around him and he said: 'Do you think that if I told you that there was a cavalry emerging from the foot of this mountain, you would believe me?' They said: 'We have never known you to be a liar.' He ﷺ said: 'I am a warner to you of an imminent and severe punishment.' "Abû Lahab said: 'May you perish! Did you call us together only for this?' Then he stood up, and this Sûrah was revealed: (Perish the two hands of Abû Lahab. And indeed he has perished!)[1] This is how Al-A'mash (a narrator) recited it, until the end of the Sûrah.

Arabic text

355 - (208) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ} [الشعراء: 214] وَرَهْطَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ، خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا، فَهَتَفَ: «يَا صَبَاحَاهْ»، فَقَالُوا: مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي يَهْتِفُ؟ قَالُوا: مُحَمَّدٌ، فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي فُلَانٍ، يَا بَنِي فُلَانٍ، يَا بَنِي فُلَانٍ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ»، فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلًا تَخْرُجُ بِسَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ، أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ؟» قَالُوا: مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ كَذِبًا، قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ»، قَالَ: فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ: تَبًّا لَكَ أَمَا جَمَعْتَنَا إِلَّا لِهَذَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَقَدْ تَبَّ، كَذَا قَرَأَ الْأَعْمَشُ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ،

Footnotes

1 [1] It refers to Ash-Shu'arâ' 26:214, as for the addition after it, An-Nawawî said: "It was Qur'ân revealed then its recitation was abrogated."

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 508

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 508

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 509

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[509] 356 - (...) It was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain. He said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ climbed up Aş-Şafa one day and said: Yâ Sabâhâh (Be on your guard)!" - A Hadîth; similar to that of Abû Usâmah (no. 508), but he did not mention the revelation of the Verse: "And warn your tribe of near kindred"[2]

Arabic text

356 - (208) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، قَالَ: صَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ الصَّفَا، فَقَالَ: «يَا صَبَاحَاهُ» بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ نُزُولَ الْآيَةِ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ} [الشعراء: 214]

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 509

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 509

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 90

The Intercession Of The Prophet ﷺ For Abû Tâlib And The Reduction Of His Punishment As A Result

Hadith 510

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[510] 357 - (209) It was narrated from Al-'Abbâs bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib that he said: "O Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, have you benefited Abû Tâlib in some way, for he used to defend you and get angry for your sake?" He ﷺ said: "Yes, he is in the shallowest part of the Fire. Were it not for me, he would be in the deepest part of the Fire."

Arabic text

357 - (209) وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْأُمَوِيُّ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَلْ نَفَعْتَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ بِشَيْءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَحُوطُكَ وَيَغْضَبُ لَكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، هُوَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ، وَلَوْلَا أَنَا لَكَانَ فِي الدَّرْكِ الْأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Referring to Sûrat Al-Masad (111), and that Al-A'mash recited it in a slightly different manner than what is popular.

2 [2] Ash-Shu'arâ 26:214.

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 510

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 510

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 511

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[511] 358 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh bin Al-Hârith said: "I heard Al-'Abbâs say: 'I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, Abû Tâlib used to defend you and support you, and he got angry for your sake. Will that be of benefit to him?' He said: 'Yes, I found him in the depths of the Fire and brought him out to the shallowest part.'"

Arabic text

358 - (209) حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْعَبَّاسَ، يَقُولُ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَبَا طَالِبٍ كَانَ يَحُوطُكَ وَيَنْصُرُكَ فَهَلْ نَفَعَهُ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، وَجَدْتُهُ فِي غَمَرَاتٍ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَأَخْرَجْتُهُ إِلَى ضَحْضَاحٍ».

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 511

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 511

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 512

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[512] 359 - (...) A Hadîth similar to that of Abû 'Awânah (no. 510) was narrated from Sufyân with this chain from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

359 - (209) وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 512

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 512

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 513

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[513] 360 - (210) It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed Al- Khudrī that mention of (Prophet's) uncle Abū Tālib was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and he said: "Perhaps my intercession will benefit him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will be placed in the shallowest part of the Fire, which will reach his ankles, causing his brain to boil."

Arabic text

360 - (210) وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ عَمُّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ تَنْفَعُهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُجْعَلُ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ يَبْلُغُ كَعْبَيْهِ، يَغْلِي مِنْهُ دِمَاغُهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 513

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 513

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 91

The Least Severely Punished Of The People Of The Fire

Hadith 514

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[514] 361 - (211) It was narrated from Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The least severely punished of the people of the Fire will wear sandals of fire, and his brain will boil because of the heat of his sandals."

Arabic text

361 - (211) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يَنْتَعِلُ بِنَعْلَيْنِ مِنْ نَارٍ، يَغْلِي دِمَاغُهُ مِنْ حَرَارَةِ نَعْلَيْهِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 514

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 514

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 515

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[515] 362 - (212) It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbās that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The least severely punished of the people of the Fire will be Abū Tālib, who will be wearing sandals because of which his brain will boil."

Arabic text

362 - (212) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَهْوَنُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا أَبُو طَالِبٍ، وَهُوَ مُنْتَعِلٌ بِنَعْلَيْنِ يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 515

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 515

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 516

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[516] 363 - (213) Abû Ishâq said: "I heard An-Nu'mân bin Bashîr delivering a Khutbah and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: 'The least severely punished of the people of the Fire on the Day of Resurrection will be a man beneath whose feet will be placed two coals, because of which his brain will boil.' "

Arabic text

323 - (213) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ يَخْطُبُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ أَهْوَنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَرَجُلٌ تُوضَعُ فِي أَخْمَصِ قَدَمَيْهِ جَمْرَتَانِ، يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 516

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 516

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 517

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[517] 364 - (...) It was narrated that An-Nu'mân bin Bashîr said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The least severely punished of the people of the Fire will be a man who has sandals and sandal- straps of fire, because of which his brain will boil as a cooking pot boils. He will think that no one else is being punished as severely as he, but he will be the least severely punished of them.' "

Arabic text

364 - (213) وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْوَنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا مَنْ لَهُ نَعْلَانِ وَشِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ، يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ كَمَا يَغْلِ الْمِرْجَلُ، مَا يَرَى أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّهُ لَأَهْوَنُهُمْ عَذَابًا»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 517

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 517

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 92

The Evidence That Whoever Dies Upon Disbelief, No Good Deed Will Benefit Him

Hadith 518

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[518] 365 - (214) It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, during the Jâhiliyyah Ibn Jud'ân used to uphold the ties of kinship and feed the poor. Will that benefit him at all?' He said: 'It will not benefit him, because he did not say (even for) one day: 'Lord forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.'''

Arabic text

365 - (214) حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيُطْعِمُ الْمِسْكِينَ، فَهَلْ ذَاكَ نَافِعُهُ؟ قَالَ: " لَا يَنْفَعُهُ، إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ يَوْمًا: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي يَوْمَ الدِّينِ "

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 518

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 518

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 93

Allegiance To The Believers, And Forsaking Others And Disavowing Them

Hadith 519

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[519] 366 - (215) It was narrated that 'Amr bin Al-'Āṣ said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say, out loud and not secretly: 'The family of Abū Fulān (the father of so-and-so) are not my friends. My friends are Allāh and the righteous believers.'"

Arabic text

367 - (216) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَلَّامِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ»، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ: «اللهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ»، ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ: «سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 519

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 519

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 94

The Evidence That Groups Of Muslims Will Enter Paradise Without Being Called To Account, And Without Being Punished

Hadith 520

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[520] 367 - (216) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Seventy thousand of my Ummah will enter Paradise without being brought to account." A man said: "O Messenger of Allāh, pray to Allāh to make me one of them.” He said: “O Allāh, make him one of them.” Then another man stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allāh, pray to Allāh to make me one of them. He said: “Ukkāshah has beaten you to it.”

Arabic text

٣٦٧ - (٢١٦) حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَلَّامِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُمَحِيُّ. حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ أَنّ النبي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ "يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ" فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ "اللَّهُمَّ! اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ" ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ. فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ "سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عكاشة".

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 520

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 520

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 521

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[521] 368 - (...) Abū Hurairah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say...” a Hadīth similar to that of Ar-Rabī’ (no. 520).

Arabic text

368 - (216) وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الرَّبِيعِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 521

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 521

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 522

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[522] 369 - (...) Abū Hurairah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: ‘A group of my Ummah, numbering seventy thousand, will enter Paradise with their faces shining like the moon when it is full.’” Abū Hurairah said: “Ukkāshah bin Mihsan Al-Asadi stood up, wrapping his Namirah[1] around him, and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, pray to Allāh to make me one of them.’ The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘O Allāh, make him one of them.’ A man from [1] An-Nawawī said: “Namirah is a garment white whit, black and red markings, as if it is made from the skin of a leopard (An-Namir), due to its similarity in colors. It is something that the Arabs wrap their waists with.” among the Anṣār stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, pray to Allāh to make me one of them.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Ukkāshah has surpassed you to it.'"

Arabic text

369 - (216) حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي زُمْرَةٌ هُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا تُضِيءُ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِضَاءَةَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ»، قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ الْأَسَدِيُّ يَرْفَعُ نَمِرَةً عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ»، ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 522

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 522

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 523

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[523] 370 - (217) It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Seventy thousand of my Ummah will enter Paradise in a single group, looking like the moon."

Arabic text

370 - (217) وحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي حَيْوَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا زُمْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، مِنْهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 523

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 523

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 524

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[524] 371 - (218) It was narrated that Muḥammad - meaning Ibn Sīrīn - said: "Imrān narrated to me that the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Seventy thousand of my Ummah will enter Paradise without being brought to account.' They said: 'Who are they, O Messenger of Allāh?' He said: 'They are the ones who did not use cauterization or ask others to perform Ruqyah for them, and upon their Lord do they rely.''" 'Ukkāshah stood up and said: 'Pray to Allāh to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of them.' Another man stood up and said: 'O Prophet of Allâh, pray to Allâh to make me one of them.' He said: "Ukkâshah has surpassed you to it."

Arabic text

371 - (218) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ، قَالَ: قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ»، قَالُوا: وَمَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَكْتَوُونَ وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ»، فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ، فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ: «أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ»، قَالَ: فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ: «سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 524

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 524

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 525

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[525] 372 - (...) It was narrated from 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Seventy thousand of my Ummah will enter Paradise without being brought to account." They said: "Who are they, O Messenger of Allâh?" He said: "They are the ones who do not ask others to perform Ruqyah for them, nor follow omens, nor use cauterization, and they put their trust in their Lord."

Arabic text

372 - (218) حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَبُو خُشَيْنَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ»، قَالُوا: مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَلَا يَكْتَوُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 525

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 525

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 526

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[526] 373 - (219) It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "Seventy thousand or seven hundred thousand" - Abû Ḥâzim did not know which of them he said - "of my Ummah will enter Paradise, supporting one another and holding on to one another; the first of them will not enter until the last of them does so (i.e. they will all enter in a row, showing the width of gate of Paradise), and their faces will be like the moon when it is full."

Arabic text

373 - (219) حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا، أَوْ سَبْعُمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ - لَا يَدْرِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ أَيَّهُمَا قَالَ - مُتَمَاسِكُونَ آخِذٌ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا، لَا يَدْخُلُ أَوَّلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ آخِرُهُمْ، وُجُوهُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 526

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 526

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 527

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[527] 374 - (220) Ḥuṣain bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân said: "I was with Sa'eed bin Jubair and he said: 'Who among you saw the shooting star last night?' I said: 'I did.' Then I said: 'I was not praying, but I was stung (by a scorpion).' He said: 'What did you do?' I said: 'I asked someone to recite Ruqyah for me.' He said: 'What made you do that?' I said: 'A Hadīth which Ash-Sha'bī narrated to us.' He said: 'What did Ash-Sha'bī narrate to you?' I said: 'He narrated to us that Buraidah bin Ḥuṣaib Al-Aslamī said: "There should be no Ruqyah except for the evil eye or a sting." He said: 'He who acts according to what he has heard (from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ) has done well, but Ibn 'Abbās narrated to us that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The nations were shown to me and I saw a Prophet with a group of men, a Prophet with one or two men, and a Prophet accompanied by no one. Then a huge crowd was shown to me, and I thought that they were my Ummah, but it was said to me: 'This is Mūsā and his people. But look at the horizon.' I looked, and there was a huge crowd. Then it was said to me: 'Look at the other horizon,' and there was (another) huge crowd. It was said to me: 'This is your Ummah, and among them are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being called to account or punished.'" Then he got up and went into his house, and the people started discussing those who would enter Paradise without being called to account or being punished. Some of them said: "Perhaps they are the ones who always attended to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ." Some said: "Perhaps they are those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allāh." And they mentioned several ideas. Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came out and said: "What are you discussing?" They told him, and he said: "They are the ones who did not perform Ruqyah nor ask others to do so, and did not follow omens, and upon their Lord did they rely." 'Ukkāshah bin Mihṣan stood up and said: "Pray to Allāh to make me one of them." He said: "You will be one of them." Another man stood up and said: "Pray to Allāh to make me one of them." He said: " 'Ukkāshah has surpassed you to it."

Arabic text

374 - (220) حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى الْكَوْكَبَ الَّذِي انْقَضَّ الْبَارِحَةَ؟ قُلْتُ: أَنَا، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ: أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي صَلَاةٍ، وَلَكِنِّي لُدِغْتُ، قَالَ: فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: اسْتَرْقَيْتُ، قَالَ: فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: حَدِيثٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الشَّعْبِيُّ فَقَالَ: وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ الشَّعْبِيُّ؟ قُلْتُ: حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَا رُقْيَةَ إِلَّا مِنْ عَيْنٍ، أَوْ حُمَةٍ، فَقَالَ: قَدْ أَحْسَنَ مَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى مَا سَمِعَ، وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْأُمَمُ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَهُ الرُّهَيْطُ، وَالنَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلَانِ، وَالنَّبِيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، إِذْ رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي، فَقِيلَ لِي: هَذَا مُوسَى صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَوْمُهُ، وَلَكِنْ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْأُفُقِ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ، فَقِيلَ لِي: انْظُرْ إِلَى الْأُفُقِ الْآخَرِ، فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ، فَقِيلَ لِي: هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلَا عَذَابٍ "، ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ فِي أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلَا عَذَابٍ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ صَحِبُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللهِ، وَذَكَرُوا أَشْيَاءَ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «مَا الَّذِي تَخُوضُونَ فِيهِ؟» فَأَخْبَرُوهُ، فَقَالَ: «هُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلَا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ»، فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ، فَقَالَ: " ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: «أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ؟» ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ: «سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ»،

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 527

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 527

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 528

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[528] 375 - (...) Ibn 'Abbās said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The nations were shown to me,'" then he narrated the rest of the Hadīth, similar to the Hadīth of Hushaim (no. 527), but he did not mention the first part of his Hadīth.

Arabic text

375 - (220) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْأُمَمُ»، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَاقِيَ الْحَدِيثِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ هُشَيْمٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَوَّلَ حَدِيثِهِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 528

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 528

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 95

Clarifying That This Ummah Will Form Half Of The People Of Paradise

Hadith 529

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[529] 376 - (221) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to us: 'Would it not please you to be one-quarter of the people of Paradise?' We glorified Allâh (i.e. said Allâhu Akbar in elation), then he said: 'Would it not please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?' We said Allâhu Akbar, then he said: 'I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise, and I will tell you about that. The Muslims among the disbelievers are like a white hair on a black bull, or like a black hair on a white bull.'"

Arabic text

376 - (221) حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قَالَ: فَكَبَّرْنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قَالَ: فَكَبَّرْنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، مَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي الْكُفَّارِ إِلَّا كَشَعْرَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فِي ثَوْرٍ أَسْوَدَ، أَوْ كَشَعْرَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ فِي ثَوْرٍ أَبْيَضَ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 529

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 529

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 530

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[530] 377 - (...) It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "We were with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ in a tent, and there were nearly forty men present. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Would it please you to be one-quarter of the people of Paradise?' We said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Would it please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?' We said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muḥammad! I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. And that is because no one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and among the people of Shirk you are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or like a black hair on the hide of a red bull.”

Arabic text

377 - (221) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي قُبَّةٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا، فَقَالَ: «أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ: «أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» فَقُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَذَاكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لَا يَدْخُلُهَا إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلَّا كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الْأَسْوَدِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الْأَحْمَرِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 530

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 530

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 531

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[531] 378 - (...) It was narrated that ‘Abdullâh said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ addressed us and leaned his back against a leather tent. He said: ‘No one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul. O Allâh, have I conveyed (the message)? O Allâh, bear witness! Would you like to be one-quarter of the people of Paradise?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allâh!’ He said: ‘Would you like to be one-third of the people of Paradise?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allâh!’ He said: ‘I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise, for among other nations you are like a black hair on a white bull, or like a white hair on a black bull.’”

Arabic text

378 - (221) حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى قُبَّةِ أَدَمٍ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَا لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، اللهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟ اللهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنَّكُمْ رُبُعُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» فَقُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: «أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ: «إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي سِوَاكُمْ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ إِلَّا كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الْأَبْيَضِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الْأَسْوَدِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 531

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 531

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 96

Allâh Will Say To Âdam: "Bring Out The Portion Of The Fire; Nine Hundred And Ninety-Nine Out Of Every Thousand."

Hadith 532

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[532] 379 - (222) It was narrated that Abû Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, will say: "O Âdam." He will say: "Here I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your Hand." (Allâh) will say: "Bring forth the portion of Hell." He will say: "What is the portion of Hell?" He will say: "Nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand." That is when every child will turn grey and every pregnant one will drop her load, and you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet they will not be drunken, but severe will be the torment of Allâh.' That distressed them, and they said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, which of us will be that man?' He said: 'Be of good cheer, for there will be a thousand from among Ya'jûj and Ma'jûj, and one man from among you.' Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I hope that you will be one-quarter of the people of Paradise.' We (praised Allâh and) said (Allâhu Akbar). Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I hope that you will be one-third of the people of Paradise.' We praised Allâh and said (Allâhu Akbar). Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. Your likeness among the nations is that of a white hair on the hide of a black bull or the mark on the foreleg of a donkey.'"

Arabic text

379 - (222) حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: يَا آدَمُ فَيَقُولُ: لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، قَالَ يَقُولُ: أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ قَالَ: وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ: مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ قَالَ: فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللهِ شَدِيدٌ " قَالَ: فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ؟ فَقَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفًا، وَمِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي لَأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» فَحَمِدْنَا اللهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي لَأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» فَحَمِدْنَا اللهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي لَأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، إِنَّ مَثَلَكُمْ فِي الْأُمَمِ كَمَثَلِ الشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الْأَسْوَدِ، أَوْ كَالرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الْحِمَارِ»

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 532

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 532

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 533

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

[533] 380 - (...) It was narrated from Al-A'mash with this chain (a similar Hadîth as no. 532), except that they said: "On that Day you will be among the people like a white hair on a black bull or like a black hair on a white bull," and they did not mention: "Like the mark on the foreleg of a donkey."

Arabic text

380 - (222) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، كِلَاهُمَا عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمَا قَالَا: مَا أَنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي النَّاسِ إِلَّا كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الْأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الْأَبْيَضِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا أَوِ الرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الْحِمَارِ

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 533

Report an issue

Sahih Muslim · Hadith 533

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes